Y&R Update Wednesday, August 17, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nikki summoned Phyllis to the ranch to get an update on her first day at Marchetti. Phyllis said she handled it masterfully, and no one there knew she had a secret plan to sabotage Diane. Nikki asked if Phyllis had taken steps to damage Diane’s reputation yet. Phyllis said it was the first day, and the plan would take time and finesse. Phyllis stated that she was in the trenches while Nikki was home, sipping tea and not furthering their cause. “That’s where you’re wrong,” Nikki replied. Nikki had a meeting with an LA based investigative reporter. The reporter reached out to Nikki, because she was thinking of doing a story on Diane. Phyllis asked to meet the journalist too.

Kyle and Summer went to Dive Bar to get some time alone. They decided not to talk about their moms tonight and to focus on each other. He had a surprise, and he guided her through the establishment with her eyes closed to a table with Italian drinks. It was to remind her of their favorite rooftop bar in Milan. Summer was happy to be back in Genoa City, but there were moments when she missed Italy. Kyle felt the same way. They reminisced about dancing on a rooftop in Italy, then going home and holding each other while they watched the sun rise. Summer listed off the ingredients in the drink and said she wasn’t sure she’d like that combination of tastes together, but she did. “Things that don’t seem to go together, but somehow do,” Kyle said, clearly referring to more than the drinks. Kyle suggested they go home for a swim, and since no one was around, they could skip the swimsuits.

Summer spotted Nikki and Phyllis at at table and pointed out how odd it was, since her mother and grandmother barely gave each other the time of day. Kyle said setting aside old grudges and rivalries was the new trend, but Summer was sure something was up. Kyle said Phyllis and Nikki’s meeting wasn’t really any of their business. He reminded her tonight was supposed to be about them. She said he was right.

Talia, the reporter, joined Nikki and Phyllis. Nikki made introductions. Talia said Phyllis’s name had come up in her research. Nikki said Talia first contacted her wanting to do an article about Ashland’s death and how it affected the Newmans. Nikki convinced her that the better story would be about Diane. Talia hoped to speak to Jack at some point. Nikki said that could be arranged. Talia was curious about Diane’s time in LA. Phyllis found it hard to believe Diane was living a quiet life in LA and just stumbled across Jack’s granddaughter. Talia did think that was an unlikely coincidence. Nikki said she had people in LA digging around, but they hadn’t found anything. Phyllis asked if Nikki mentioned that Diane had sent Jack a bunch of cryptic texts to get him to come to LA. Nikki rolled her eyes. She didn’t think that was worth exploring because Diane already acknowledged that she did that to become sympathetic in Jack’s eyes. Phyllis thought the investigative reporter should be the one to decide. Nikki didn’t want to waste Talia’s valuable time. She said it would behoove all of them for Talia to publish her story quickly. Phyllis said she and Nikki had full access to Diane, so they could help with the investigation.

Talia said her goodbyes. While Kyle attempted to make small talk, Summer was watching Phyllis and Nikki across the room. Kyle realized Summer wasn’t going to be able to relax, so he sent her to the table. Summer went over and asked her mother and grandmother who that woman was that they’d been talking to. Nikki said she had to go, but she and Phyllis were meeting with a reporter who wanted to do a story on Ashland. She left. Phyllis said it was funny how a common enemy, even a dead one, could bond two people. Summer didn’t believe Nikki’s story.

Diane visited Jack in his office. He noted it was after-hours, and she said she just popped in to say goodnight. His dinner meeting just got canceled, and he was dismayed because he’d been craving Society. She said they could go to together. Diane had some questions about her job performance. He suggested she ask Kyle, but she thought their son would take a soft approach on her, and she knew Jack would give her the cold hard truth. She said she needed to do well with the job and prove herself worthy of the second chance Kyle gave her. He agreed to dinner, and she smiled.

At Society, Diane explained she was trying to find a balance at work her first few days. She didn’t want to come off too strong, but she also didn’t want to be invisible. Jack said Diane was a smart resourceful woman, and she should trust her instincts. Diane felt like a neophyte after her first visit with Mariah. Diane thought she’d be able to work really well with Mariah, but that young woman really knew what she was doing. Jack said Kyle recruited Mariah – she had no background in cosmetics or marketing, and he knew she was the right person for the job. Jack thought it showed Kyle had an eye for talent, and it was obvious that Kyle hired Diane because he believed in her abilities, not just because she was his mother. To Diane, it was humbling reporting to someone young enough to be your daughter. Jack said Diane should see it as another stepping stone. He noted that she’d been a model, architect and Realtor, and she’d climbed the ladder in so many different fields. Diane had a confession to make.

Diane knew she’d projected confidence, but in reality she’d been nervous about starting over with Kyle and starting a whole new life here. Right now she felt excited to have so many firsts at this stage of her life. Starting with being a respectable and upstanding member of society. Being a grandmother had been one of the most rewarding experiences of her life, and her job was exciting, but having Phyllis join the Marchetti team threw her off her game. She could imagine Jack understood her reluctance to trust Phyllis. She was determined to take the high road at work, even if Phyllis didn’t.

Jack toasted to Diane and Phyllis surviving as co-workers. Diane said even if Phyllis did try to undermine her, Diane was on the lookout. Diane refused to get worked up about it. Diane didn’t want Phyllis to know this, but in a way, Diane empathized with Phyllis. Diane said she came back into Phyllis’s life in a way that felt intrusive. Diane thought Phyllis felt threatened and displaced. Diane said she was getting to spend so much time with Harrison, Summer and Kyle, and now she was here with Jack. She thought that must really get to Phyllis. Diane said she wasn’t trying to take anything from Phyllis. Diane stated that Summer adored Phyllis, and Harrison was so loving that Phyllis didn’t have to worry about Diane lessening Phyllis’s connection to him. Diane said Jack and Phyllis had such a deep bond, that he might let her into his heart again.

Jack shut down that line of conversation. Diane was sorry. She just meant there was enough love, family and friendship to go around. She hoped Phyllis would stop letting the jealousy and resentment control her, because, as Diane knew, that was a terrible way to go through life. Jack was relieved, surprised and appreciated Diane’s candor and insight. Diane shifted to a lighter subject – dessert.

Elena bumped into Devon in the hallway of Chancellor Winters. She wanted to see Nate, but he wasn’t there. Devon officially welcomed Elena to Chancellor Winters, and he noticed she didn’t seem excited about it. Elena was grateful for the opportunity to work here, and even thought the hospital was her priority, she loved that she’d get to reach more people. She guessed she was just still coming to terms with the reality of Nate’s job here. She admitted she felt she and Nate were drifting apart; she thought they’d be okay, but it was a reminder that things didn’t always go as expected. He knew what she meant. Devon said no matter what professional issues he and Nate had, they would always be family. Devon considered Elena family too, and he thought it was nice that she was literally across the hall. Devon didn’t want the tensions of the job to affect Elena’s home life with Nate. She thanked him and decided to leave.

Nate met with Lily at Crimson Lights on the patio. He congratulated her on knocking it out of the park on her trip. She was glad to be home. He assumed she spoke with Devon. She did, and she thought it would be good if she and Nate discussed it away from the office. Lily knew the transition would be a challenge. She said she went from running a media division to this huge entity, and it was the same for Devon, and Nate had an even bigger career shift. She wasn’t looking to place blame; she just wanted Nate’s take on the tension between him and Devon at the office. He asked if he was talking to the co-CEO of Chancellor Winters or to his cousin. She thought that if they were going to fix this, he had to be as open with her as possible.

Nate admired Devon and respected his experience, but he thought Devon had been autonomous for so long, he’d forgotten how to collaborate. Lily said that wasn’t her experience with Devon. Nate said that could be because Lily and Devon were equals – co-CEOs and siblings. Nate thought Devon was being inflexible and egotistical. He said Devon refused to accept any of Nate’s good ideas. Nate conceded he’d made some missteps, but he was motivated to make the company a success. He felt Devon was holding him back. Lily asked for an example. Nate wanted to broaden the talent pool of the acts then run their own showcases across the country to showcase the talent. Lily liked the concept, but there were logistical issues. Nate said even if it wasn’t viable, they could expand their streaming platform to appeal to a wider audience. He said Devon was too selective, and he picked acts based on personal taste. Lily thought that set the company apart. Nate thought that was fine for a boutique company, but a place like Chancellor Winters should be thinking of global conquest. Nate thought that Devon only had problems with the ideas because they were Nate’s.

Lily appreciated Nate’s candor, and she thanked him for sharing his ideas with her, because she though they were worth considering. She asked how he saw things moving forward with Devon. She didn’t think all the tension was coming from Devon. Nate apologized for his part in that tension and said this discussion made him wonder where he went wrong with Devon. After talking with Lily, Nate truly felt he and Devon could find their footing. He told her she was pretty good at this whole leadership thing. Lily wanted to have a talk with Devon.

After Lily left, Elena met Nate. He greeted her with a kiss, and she told him about going to the office to see him. He explained that Lily had wanted to meet at Crimson Lights to talk, so they wouldn’t get interrupted by Devon. Elena asked if it was a rough conversation, and Nate said just the opposite. Nate said Lily got what was going on with Devon, not that she let Nate off the hook either. Lily made it clear she thought it was a two-way-street, but she understood Nate was doing what he could to make Chancellor Winters better, sometimes in spite of Devon. Nate said once Lily backed him up, Devon would have no choice but to stop instantly squashing Nate’s ideas. Nate was confused that Elena didn’t seem happy about this.

Lily met with Devon in her office. She pitched both of Nate ideas as if they were her own. Devon thought the idea of running their own festival was pretty ambitious, and he was worried they’d get stretched too thin, but if they could pull it off, it’d be pretty damned cool. He said they should get everyone together and have a meeting about it. That’s when Lily revealed that these were Nate’s ideas. He asked if Nate put her up to this to try and trick him. She said Nate shared his ideas, and she chose to pitch them to Devon. Devon asked why his COO was bringing his ideas to Lily before bringing them to Devon. Lily said she asked to meet with Nate and encouraged him to open up to her. Lily asked if Devon changed his opinion of the ideas now that he knew they were Nate’s. He said no, but he thought that she’d gone about this in an underhanded way. She was sorry, but she suggested he might have bias against Nate. She wanted to solve this before it got out of hand. Devon said this was between him and Nate. He left.

Back at Crimson Lights, Elena wanted things to turn out the way Nate wanted them to. He said he wanted Chancellor Winters environment to be a better environment for Elena too. He hoped that Lily could get Devon to understand they were all on the same side. Elena really thought Nate needed to manage his expectations when it came to Devon, because he might push back harder than Nate thought. Elena got called into the hospital. She and Nate agreed to talk about this later, and she left. Devon walked in and confronted Nate. “Would you like to tell me what you’re trying to pull?,” Devon said.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, August 16, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Bistro, Allie asks Alex what his type is. Alex says he doesn’t really have one which Chanel says isn’t helpful. Alex states that he’s not that picky as he likes beautiful women like everybody else. Alex then spots Gabi and says like her. Chanel agrees that she is beautiful. Allie asks if Alex wants to get a closer look and then calls Gabi over to join them. Alex remarks that Allie didn’t tell him that she was friends with a goddess while Chanel points out that she’s never met her. Allie starts to introduce them when Alex suddenly says that he knows Gabi from somewhere.

Abe and Paulina go to the Brady Pub where Roman tells them that he just closed down the kitchen. Paulina says it’s okay as they already ate at the Bistro. Abe says they just came for a nightcap but understand if Roman needs to close up. Roman explains that he’s babysitting Henry, so he’s glad to have their company. Roman says he got Henry to sleep and Eric is down the hall anyway. Roman asks what he can ge them. Paulina reveals that she came with an ulterior motive as she wants to have a little chat with Roman.

Kate meets with Lucas in the town square and says they need to strategize before his trial tomorrow. Kate suggests Lucas claim temporary insanity but Lucas says it’s a little late for that. Kate insists that he wasn’t in his right mind. Lucas assures that he knew what he was doing and it was selfish, short-sighted, and he didn’t realize the emotional harm that he was putting Sami through. Lucas then reveals that last night, he decided to change his plea to guilty.

Chloe finishes a call with Nancy and informs Brady that she is at the police station with Clyde, where Leo had already been brought in for questioning. Brady asks what Leo did now. Chloe says it was something about the tooth fairy but she wasn’t really following. Chloe confirms that Clyde identified Leo, so the police have detained him. Brady hopes they’ll finally nail him to the wall. Chloe calls Leo a creep and a gold digger, but asks if Brady really thinks he could be a cold-blooded murderer. Chloe then notes Brady is distracted. Brady admits he was just thinking about Kristen.

Kristen goes to Dr. Rolf’s lab looking for him but instead finds Li Shin inside and questions what the hell he’s doing here.

Abe notes that Paulina didn’t mention that she wanted to talk to Roman, which makes him wonder why. Paulina says she simply wanted his opinion on an important matter. Abe guesses she’s trying to get backup. Roman asks what he’s missing here. Paulina explains that she and Abe have been having an ongoing conversation about whether he should launch a run for Governor. Roman questions if Abe is still thinking about running. Abe says not really, but Paulina insists that nobody would make a better Governor. Roman agrees but senses hesitation on Abe’s part. Paulina argues that Abe was fully on board when she first pitched the idea, but since then he’s had second thoughts, so she thought that his best friend could help persuade him to stay the course. Roman believes Abe would make a great governor, senator, or President, but thinks it should be his decision which Abe agrees with. Paulina admits that’s a very sensible answer. Abe asks if this means Paulina will drop this. Paulina agrees to for the moment. Paulina then declares that they’ve established Roman is a man of good sense, so she asks when he’s going to have the good sense to forgive Kate.

Kate can’t believe Lucas changed his plea to guilty and asks if he’s out of his mind. Kate complains about not hearing from Lucas’s lawyer. Lucas reveals that he asked his lawyer not to contact her. Kate argues that they agreed to fight the charges, so she asks what made him change his mind. Lucas reveals it was Allie.

Allie invites Gabi to sit with them and explains to Alex that she might seem familiar to him because she is his niece Arianna’s mother. Alex then realizes and introduces himself. Allie introduces Gabi to Chanel as well. Alex tells Gabi that her pictures don’t do her justice and questions how they never crossed paths. Gabi says she doesn’t know since she’s hung out with Joe and Vic a couple times in Phoenix and said Alex was always busy. Alex guesses his priorities were all mixed up. Allie says they don’t want to keep Gabi if she’s meeting someone. Gabi responds that she’s actually flying solo tonight which Alex calls the best news he’s heard all day. Alex declares three’s a crowd but four’s a party so he’s buying Gabi a drink, which she accepts.

Li informs Kristen that he just became aware of DiMera funding this laboratory off the books, so he came to investigate. The monitor sounds then shut off behind him so Kristen frantically pulls back the curtains and sees Stefan in the hospital bed, but his monitors shut off.

Allie jokes with Chanel as they watch Alex flirt with Gabi while Chanel questions why Allie didn’t tell her that she was good friends with Gabi Hernandez. Allie asks what the big deal is. Alex asks if they need refills which they accept so he goes to get more drinks. Gabi apologizes for crashing their evening but Chanel and Allie assure that it’s great. Allie and Gabi talk about missing Arianna and needing to set up a cousins play date with her and Allie’s son Henry. Chanel talks about being a fan girl of Gabi’s and being Gabi Chic’s most loyal customer. Gabi thanks her and says the feeling is mutual with her Sweet Bits Bakery. Alex returns and asks what a woman like Gabi is doing out on the town all alone. Allie cuts him off and informs him that Gabi does have a boyfriend, which she confirms.

Kate questions why Allie would make Lucas plead guilty. Lucas responds that he doesn’t want Allie to hate him for the rest of her life. Kate argues that she doesn’t hate him. Lucas says she’s disgusted and if he wants to earn her respect back, he has to own up to what he did. Kate questions thinking that Allie wants to see her father behind bars. Lucas says she wants accountability and for him to take responsibility for what he’s done, so maybe in the future, she will trust him again. Kate asks if Lucas is just going to accept whatever the consequences are. Lucas calls that the only way to move forward. Kate asks when the sentencing is. Lucas tells her not to bother trying to talk him out of it because it’s a done deal. Lucas then reveals that he’s already been sentenced and is heading to prison.

Chloe complains that Kristen has only been out of prison for a few days but she swears they talk about her more than ever. Brady apologizes. Chloe asks what she did now. Brady brings up Kristen coming to see him earlier and he tried to push her out of Basic Black, but she threatened to go after custody of Rachel. Brady knows Kristen is dangerous, but she also loves her daughter and he doesn’t want to keep Rachel’s mom from her completely. Chloe asks if he’s saying he’s open to shared custody. Brady admits it would be hard but in theory, he is. Chloe asks if he thinks that will be enough for Kristen. Brady doesn’t know and says he wouldn’t put it past her to go for full custody or try to take Rachel and run. Brady declares that either way, he could lose his little girl forever.

Kristen flips the breaker and tries to get Stefan’s heartbeat back. His monitors successfully start beeping again, relieving Kristen. Kristen asks Li how the power got turned off. Li claims he doesn’t know as he just arrived but Kristen says Li was in there and did this on purpose. Li questions what exactly she’s accusing him of. Kristen argues that if she hadn’t walked in, her brother would be dead, so she asks why Li is trying to kill Stefan.

Roman guesses the real reason Paulina is here is to ambush him. Paulina argues that she’s just being a friend who wants what’s best for him and that’s what Abe wants too. Abe doesn’t think it’s their place to interfere. Paulina tells Roman that she’s talked to Kate and she feels terrible that she didn’t come forward sooner. Roman remarks that Kate feeling terrible is not an excuse for her lying to him about Lucas kidnapping her daughter. Paulina argues that Kate was a desperate mother, trying to keep her son out of prison. Paulina asks if Roman wouldn’t have done the same thing in Kate’s shoes. Roman responds that he was in Kate’s shoes.

Lucas informs Kate that he cut a deal with Melinda and plead guilty to second-degree kidnapping, so he’s going to prison for three years and maybe he can get parole or time off with good behavior. Lucas says it’s done and there’s no going back now. Kate questions why he called her here. Lucas responds that it was to say goodbye. They hug as Kate cries.

Alex tells Gabi that her boyfriend is a lucky guy. Gabi says she’s lucky herself. Chanel asks who it is. Allie mentions Gabi seeing Li, which she confirms she’s been for a couple months now. Alex asks if it’s exclusive. Gabi says yes. Chanel questions Alex not giving up. Alex says it never hurts to ask. Alex recognizes Li as the head of the DiMera board and that Gabi works for DiMera. Alex warns that working together and playing together is tricky business. Alex points out that Gabi is here drinking alone and if she was his girlfriend, he wouldn’t let her out of his sight. Allie comments that some guys are confident enough to let their girls have freedom. Alex remarks that some guys just really appreciate what they have. Gabi explains that Li had to work and had unfinished business in their room. Alex guesses it must be pretty important. Gabi says Li is on a conference call with his dad because he works hard and his dedication is one of the things she likes most about him.

Kristen tells Li that she’s calling the police but Li argues that they both know she won’t and questions how she would explain her dead brother suddenly being alive in a hidden lab. Kristen says she’s certainly not going to let Li kill him. Li asks if it’s even possible to kill a guy after he’s been dead for four years. Kristen realizes that Li is the reason Dr. Rolf was reluctant to wake Stefan up because Li wanted him to stay dead. Li then reveals that he’s the one who has been funding Dr. Rolf’s research here and he’s the reason Stefan is still alive. Kristen points out Li not telling anyone. Li explains that Dr. Rolf didn’t want to get the family’s hopes up until he was sure he could bring Stefan back, but when he went to prison, the whole experiment was put on hold until Jake’s heart gave Stefan life. Kristen questions why he did it. Li admits that he thought Stefan’s resurrection might give him certain leverage at DiMera. Kristen realizes he then started dating Gabi and suddenly realized that Stefan might be more of a liability than an asset, because Gabi would drop Li like a hot potato if she knew the love of her life was alive. Li states that Jake’s death did stir up memories for Gabi of losing Stefan and he watched that grief. Kristen is sure he was there to comfort her, but that showed how much she still loved Stefan. Li argues that he can win Gabi’s heart but he needs more time. Kristen guesses that Li ordered Dr. Rolf to slam the brakes on Stefan’s recovery, which Li confirms. Kristen tells Li that he’s done as she is in charge of her brother’s care, so she’s going to call Dr. Rolf to have him wake Stefan up right now.

Roman tells Paulina that it was a very different situation but he does know what it’s like to have a child facing a prison sentence. Paulina jokes that it’s an annual event with Sami but Roman reveals he’s talking about Eric which shocks Paulina. Abe explains that Eric was involved in a DUI accident where a man was killed. Roman says that Eric insisted on pleading guilty to pay his debt to society and he could’ve bent the rules to make his path easier but Eric didn’t want special treatment, so he didn’t give him any. Roman informs Paulina that Eric went to prison, served his time willingly, and is a better man for it today, so he does understand Kate’s instinct to protect her son. Roman adds that if Kate goes out and pays a lawyer to get these charges thrown out, then Lucas will never learn his lesson or change his ways. Paulina questions why men are always so stubborn. Paulina says she’s not saying Roman doesn’t have the right to be mad at Kate, but life is short and they aren’t getting younger. Paulina brings up that her mother always said that when you find love, don’t cut off your nose to spite your face.

Lucas tells Kate that it’s going to be okay. Kate says first Philip and now Lucas. Lucas says they got Philip the help he needed and now he’s doing what he needs to do. Kate argues that prison isn’t mental health care. Lucas argues that he was stupid, lonely, and impulsive then he kept making bad decisions without thinking of what it was doing to his children or to Sami. Lucas says he took Sami’s freedom, so in order to atone for that, he needs to give up his own freedom for awhile. Kate says she won’t argue and just wants him to know that she’s more proud of him than she’s ever been. Lucas questions her being proud to have a screw up for a son. Kate responds that she’s proud of him with all her heart as she hugs him.

Chloe argues that there’s no way Kristen would try to kidnap Rachel again, pointing out that Rachel is older now and barely knows her mother. Brady doesn’t think it would stop Kristen. Chloe says she wouldn’t defend Kristen but thinks she’s a decent mom, so she wouldn’t intentionally traumatize her daughter. Brady hopes she’s right. Chloe adds that Kristen wouldn’t try to kidnap Rachel again because she doesn’t just want her daughter back, she wants Brady back, so she’s not going anywhere unless Brady is following her.

Li asks how waking up Stefan now would benefit Kristen. Kristen responds that her brother would be alive. Li argues that she barely knew Stefan and she certainly can’t count on his support at DiMera since if he teams up with Gabi, they will rule and she’ll be the odd one out. Kristen responds that she doesn’t want to run DiMera as she is satisfied at Basic Black which is exactly where she wants to be to keep an eye on Chloe and make her life miserable. Li questions her brilliant plan being to torture Chloe and asks what the ultimate goal is. Kristen says it’s to drive Chloe out and away from Brady. Li thinks there might be a more efficient way of accomplishing that goal. Kristen asks him to tell her what that is. Li responds that it would be beneficial to both of them and it involves Stefan.

Alex questions Gabi’s boyfriend working for his dad. Chanel points out that Alex work for his uncle’s company. Alex confirms he starts at Titan soon, so he’ll be working for Sonny and hopes Gabi doesn’t mind competition. Gabi says she lives for it. Allie adds that she usually wins. Alex brings up that Sonny told him that he thought Gabi tried to poach a company that he was trying to acquire. Gabi assures she didn’t do that but Sonny didn’t believe her. Alex says he believes her. Gabi asks why since anyone would tell him that she’s famously untrustworthy. Alex says he has a vibe about her and he’s an outstanding judge of character.

Paulina tells Roman that Kate hated her guts when she first came to town and she had her reasons, but eventually they realized they belong to a club no one wants to be a part of as they each spent years living in fear of men who tormented them. Roman says he’s sorry about that. Abe encourages that she doesn’t have to relive that but Paulina assures that it’s okay. Paulina relates to Kate’s situation and compares Kate’s relationship with Lucas to her relationship with Chanel. Roman says it seems to him that Chanel is doing just fine, starting her own business and taking responsibility for her own life. Paulina admits it took awhile to get there. Roman says that’s because Paulina made Chanel take responsibility while Kate doesn’t see that her kids need that. Roman argues that Lucas is a grandfather and doesn’t need to be treated like a little kid, so if that doesn’t change then he doesn’t see anything changing between him and Kate.

Lucas thanks Kate for understanding and says now it’s time to tell Allie that he kept her promise to her. Kate asks him to put in a good word for her with Allie. Lucas encourages that Allie will forgive her since it’s him that she’s mad at. Kate thinks Allie is mad with both of them since she stood by while her twin’s father went to prison for Lucas’s crime. Lucas is sorry he put her in that position. Kate says he didn’t force her to do anything as it was her choice and now she has to live with the consequences. Lucas says he loves her. Kate cries that she loves him so much as they hug.

Brady tells Chloe that Kristen is going to have to accept that they are never getting back together and assures she will never come between them. Brady thinks in a few seconds, Kristen won’t be on either of their minds as they start kissing.

Kristen questions how Stefan can help her get Chloe out of Brady’s life. Li reminds her that Chloe caught Stefan’s eye before he moved on to Gabi and he was quite taken with her, so maybe they could recapture that old spark. Li adds that Dr. Rolf is a wizard with the human brain, so the torch that Stefan carried for Chloe could be revived with new life breathed into it.

Paulina states that she tried her best and she doesn’t give up easily, but Roman is a tough nut to crack. Abe encourages Roman to hang in there. Roman tells them to have a good night and thanks them for caring. Kate then enters the Pub. Roman tells her the kitchen is closed. Kate responds that she knows and she’s here to see him.

Kristen questions Li thinking that they can get Stefan to wake up and go back to Chloe. Li states that would remove Chloe from Brady’s life and Stefan from Gabi’s. Kristen questions if he just wants her to forget that he was in here trying to kill her brother ten minutes ago. Li responds that plans change. Li reminds that Dr. Rolf took the essence of Stefano’s brain and put it on a microchip and he resurrected a man with no heart, so this shouldn’t be beyond him. Kristen says even if Stefan is brainwashed into being interested in Chloe, that doesn’t mean Chloe will be interested in him since she loves Brady. Li says it’s one step at a time. Kristen agrees to think about it. Li remarks that Dr. Rolf already gave Stefan one change of heart, so he asks how hard would it be to give him another.

Alex says this was a great time and suggests they all do it again some time. Gabi says she’d love to if she can bring her boyfriend. Allie says she’d love that and that Alex wanted to meet new people in town. Alex says the more the merrier. Chanel reminds Alex that he promised them a five star dinner. Alex questions there being a five star restaurant in Salem. Chanel says they’ll settle for four. Allie is glad they came here because it was really entertaining. Gabi decides she’s going to head out. Chanel says it was nice to meet her. Gabi thanks Alex for the drinks. Alex says it was worth it and then some and that he will see her around. Gabi then exits. Chanel jokes with Alex about him striking out with three women in one night. Alex points out that the night is young. Allie asks if he plans to go home and take a cold shower. Alex suggests they could all go home and take a hot shower. Allie asks if he’s trying to score with both of them. Alex jokes that he has a big shower and an even bigger bed. Alex then asks if they’ve ever had a threesome. They say no. Alex talks about them being bisexual and thinks it might be fun, saying he can be in the middle if they want. They say thanks but no thanks. Alex says he’s going to get one more drink and the offer still stands if they change their mind. Allie jokes that it was interesting. Chanel asks if Allie would ever actually think about doing that. They get interrupted as Allie gets a call from Lucas, who says there is something he needs to tell her.

Paulina pretends to start searching her purse for her glasses so that her and Abe step aside. Paulina whispers to Abe that she’s not leaving now while Roman asks Kate what it is. Kate thought he should know that Lucas changed his plea to guilty and he’s going to prison. Roman responds that he’s sorry. Kate questions if he is. Roman assures that he’s sorry for her as it’s got to be a tough pill to swallow, but he is glad that Lucas finally did the right thing. Kate adds that there’s more as she realized she needs to make things right, so she talked to her lawyer and told him that she intends to plead guilty to accessory after the fact. Roman questions why she would do that. Kate declares that it’s never too late to do the right thing as she then exits the Pub.

Gabi and Li both return to their room at the same time. Gabi thought he’d still be in his meeting. Li claims it ended early and that he was just sending a fax because his father is old-fashioned. Gabi asks how the meeting went. Li says there was a promising exchange of ideas, so they’ll just have to wait and see if they come to fruition.

Brady and Chloe lay in bed together. Brady repeats that there’s nothing Kristen can do to come between them. Brady tells Chloe that he loves her and they kiss.

Kristen sits at Stefan’s side and says she might not have had the chance to get to know him very well before, but he’s family so she won’t let anyone hurt him. Kristen adds that if Dr. Rolf can do what Li is suggesting and he can blow up Chloe and Brady to help her get her life and family back, then he will forever be her favorite little brother.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 16, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Lily went to her office and was touched to find a card and gift box from Billy to welcome her home. She called and left him a message saying thanks. Devon dropped in. she asked about Amanda and Dom. Amanda was in Virginia, and Dom spent the night with Devon last night. PR told Lily about the double-booked act, and she asked about it. Devon said it had been fixed. Lily wanted details. Devon said Nate went ahead and made a decision without getting it approved first, and he got sensitive when Devon called him out. Devon thought Nate was struggling with not being the head guy, like he was at Memorial. He said Nate was angry and offended when Devon suggested he needed a mentor. Nate had accused Devon of being threatened by him.

Lily said they had to resolve this tension because they were family. Devon agreed, but he didn’t think Nate would be reacting this way if his boss wasn’t his cousin. Lily wondered if Devon was overstating things, because a double booking could be a simple mistake. Devon said this was the second time Nate made a move without getting Devon’s approval. Lily surmised that Devon didn’t think Nate was showing him enough respect. Devon didn’t think Nate was respecting him, the company or their artists. Lily sensed this was mainly about Devon. Devon asked if Lily thought he was threatened by Nate. She didn’t. He said this wasn’t about him. He thought Nate had great ideas, but very little business experience. He wished he’d considered that before he went along with her idea to hire Nate and hand him all this responsibility. She said they’d figure it out. He said they had to because things couldn’t go on this way.

Billy and Chelsea were in the studio. Their shared desk was getting a little messy, thanks to Chelsea. When he started cleaning, she teased him about becoming so fastidious. He said he kept it neat on purpose, so it’d be free of distraction. She purposely tossed a handful of popcorn at him and said he was the buttoned down guy you bring home to mom. He didn’t see anything wrong with maintaining professional atmosphere. She called him grandpa. He said he usually crossed the line and got into trouble. She said that was kind of how got tricky with Victoria back in the day. He had his regrets about that. She thought he was a little uptight these days. He wondered if she was saying he’d become boring and predictable since he started dating Lily. She didn’t blame Lily for this.

Billy asked why Chelsea wanted to work with him if he was so uptight. She said podcast-Billy was witty, charming, thoughtful and irreverent. She was relieved he hadn’t lost that side of himself. He said it was all about balance, because problems happened when he went too far in one direction. She said he didn’t have to monitor himself. She thought he needed to relax and breathe a little. He was ready to change the subject to her and her issues. She said she’d had plenty of therapy, so bring it on.

Sally ran into Chance at Crimson Lights and asked if he believed in serendipity, because she was the man he wanted to see. He said last time they spoke, she helped Abby pick out a wedding dress. He congratulated her on her promotion. She asked when they could expect an official update on the Ashland investigation. Sally said she wasn’t offended by Chance’s refusal to discuss Locke’s death, because she knew he understood the position she was in. He understood she ran a media company and Ashland’s death was noteworthy, and since she was new at this, she might feel like she had something to prove. She said he really knew how to read people, and he was polite not to bring Adam into the discussion. She said Adam was another reason she felt the need to prove she was up to the job – he elevated her to CEO, told her he believed in her, then he broke up and walked away. Chance thought Sally was better off. She said she told herself they were a good fit, due to their checkered pasts, and that she’d be the one to make Adam feel accepted, safe and loved. Chance said Adam was good at letting people down. Sally said at least she didn’t have to take a bullet for Adam before she found out what he was all about.

Sally said she and Chance both tried to reach out to Adam and help him change his life, and they both got burned. Chance asked what Adam told her about their relationship. She knew that he and Adam were buddies in Vegas, while Chance was undercover, and when they returned to Genoa City, Chance couldn’t deal with the crap Adam pulled, so the bromance ended, but Chance still took a bullet for Adam. Sally felt like she also took metaphorically took a bullet when she temporarily lost her self respect and begged Adam to say he still wanted her. Chance guessed he and Sally did have some things in common. Sally said Adam kept approaching her and asking her to validate the rumor that Victor was involved in Ashland’s death. She thought that was ridiculous. Chance didn’t think it was fully ridiculous, since she worked at Newman, and people talked. Sally said she’d like to keep her job, so she wasn’t going to go around questioning the Newmans about Ashland. She didn’t want to believe there was truth to the gossip, unlike Adam, because the Newmans had already been through so much. She thought Chance’s silence spoke volumes, and she wondered if that was his way of saying things were going to get more difficult. He said that he was thinking he needed to leave. After Chance was gone, Adam popped out from around the patio door and said he overheard Sally trying to wheedle information out of Chance.

Sally questioned why Adam was complaining that she was doing the job he got her and helped her keep. He said she was a CEO, not a reporter, and that was good since she had no luck getting Chance to open up. She asked if he was enjoying giving her a hard time. He didn’t. He’d actually decided to take her deal and share her his true feelings about the break up in exchange for learning what she knew about the night Ashland died. After seeing her with Chance, he realized she didn’t actually know anything about it. She told him he was wrong. She said she wouldn’t share what Nick told her with the detective investigating her. He smirked and said if they were going to trade secrets, she’d have to go first.

Sally thanked Adam for reminding her it was better that they were apart. He asked what he did wrong. She accused him of treating this like a game. She said talking about how he made her feel and their break up was funny to him, apparently. He reminded her she set the terms of the deal. She said she was looking for a scrap of validation, but she shouldn’t have to beg and barter to get him to treat her with basic human decency. She said he was right – Nick didn’t tell her anything about the night Ashland died, and she didn’t know anything. She was sure he was relieved, since that meant he wouldn’t have to eke out a few kind words for her. She was starting not to give a damn about this anymore anyway. She left, and he looked troubled.

Adam saw Chance at Society. Chance said he still wasn’t going to join forces with Adam to investigate Victor. Adam said that Chance couldn’t stop him from going solo. Chance told Adam to let it go. Chance heard Adam was badgering people and trying to implicate Victor. Adam said he saw Chance with Sally earlier. He said he knew what made Sally tick, and he could help Chance win her trust so he could find out if she knew anything. Chance called Adam a piece of work. Adam said he’d been called worse. Chance said they wouldn’t be collaborating on this or any investigation. He also thought it was pretty lousy of Adam to break up with Sally then try to manipulate her for information. Adam didn’t realize Chance knew Sally. Chance said they didn’t. Adam guessed Sally must’ve made quite the impression. Chance wasn’t naive – he knew Sally was working him for information, but it was clear to him that everything she said about Adam was sincere. Adam said relationships ended – they couldn’t all have what Chance and Abby had. Adam said he was probably not cut out ofr a lifetime commitment. Chance accused Adam of wallowing in his character flaws. Adam said he was being realistic about who he was. Chance told Adam to get a life, find a new path, a better direction. Chance was pissed off that Adam was falling into old habits, because he had it in him to be better than this. Chance thought if Adam wouldn’t do it for himself, he’d at least do it for his son. Adam said this was as good as he got.

At the ranch, Victor told Victoria, Nikki and Nick that Chance’s team recovered some video footage from the gas station where Ashland parked his car. They asked what was on the tape. He said that a man got into the car and drove away. The video was grainy, so they couldn’t tell who it was, but it clearly wasn’t Ashland, because this guy had a cigarette, and Ashland didn’t smoke. Nick said all they had to do was run a DNA test on the cigarette. Nikki said that would connect the dots back to all of them. “Back to me,” Victor corrected. Nikki was appalled someone on Victor’s staff could be so careless. This was just what Nick was afraid of. He challenged Victor to tell him what the plan was now.

Nikki knew it would be a nightmare once the media found out they were involved. Nick thought they needed to get out in front of this and hire a crisis PR firm. He thought they should also get Michael on this. Victor said Michael was busy. Victor thought they should just observe things for now. Victor said he went to Sally this morning and asked her to tamp down news about Ashland’s death. Nick took that to mean Victor intimidated Sally. Nick told Victor that he was just making things worse. Victor didn’t understand why Nick had a problem with him talking to Sally. Victor pointed out that Nick had also asked Sally to tamp down on the news about Ashland. Nick said he didn’t use coercion; he told her they’d respect the firewall between the owners of Newman Media and the people making editorial decisions. Nick said Sally promised him she’d wait until she had more information about that night. Nick asked them to think about how it would look if all the other outlets ran stories about the night Ashland died, and Newman Media didn’t cover it. Nikki and Victoria realized it’d look like they had something to hide. Nick said it could damage Newman Media’s reputation for journalistic integrity. Victor didn’t care. Victoria started to feel stressed, so she went outside to check on her kids. Victor snapped that this discussion was over, and he left.

Nikki made Nick drink tea, because she thought they all needed to calm themselves. He knew he was adding to her stress, but he said the family hadn’t faced anything this big in a long time, and Victor though they could tough it out, but… Nikki knew Victor could go to prison. Nick, confident that his father would listen to his mother, implored Nikki to have Victor meet with Michael to go over his legal options. Nick also maintained that it would be bad for the company if they prevented Newman Media from running the company. Nikki thought Newman Media should practice some editorial discretion.

Nikki got the impression that Nick wanted to publish the details before another outlet got hold of them. She didn’t think Newman Media needed to break the story. He said she wanted to wait and see, like Victor did. She thought that was the sensible option. She felt that Newman Media could be truthful in reporting without crossing the line into self incrimination. He thought she was saying the family intended to exert influence over the nature of the coverage. “Well yes, of course,” she replied. She didn’t think anyone would be surprised or offended if Newman Media’s coverage of the Newman family was respectful. He sighed as he realized no one supported his belief that the family needed to get out in front of this. He gave up and said he’d go tell Sally that she needed to curtail their coverage.

Victor ended up at Society, where he ran into Noah. Noah asked why Victor didn’t mention Ashland’s death the other day, when he and Noah met to talk about the club. Noah thought that would’ve come up, unless there was a reason for it not to. Victor said Noah was very intuitive, and his instincts were right. Noah sensed something was coming, and he dreaded it, but Victor said it’d be okay. Victor said he’d do anything to protect his family and that Noah could come to him any time. Noah was worried about Victor. Victor asked if Noah trusted him. “With my life,” Noah said.

Victoria bumped into Nate at the park. She thanked him for the voice mail he left after the news broke about Ashland. She was sorry she didn’t respond – she wasn’t sure what to say. He understood. He told her he was there if she wanted to rant about what a bastard Victoria was. She didn’t plan to vent, because she’d decided to move on from that chapter of her life. She asked how things were going at Chancellor Winters. He said they were really good; it had its challenges, but nothing without a challenge was worth doing. She knew Ashland had his own selfish reasons for wanting to recruit Nate for Newman, but she’d always think of him as the one who got away.

Victoria was sure Nate was happy working with his cousins. He said there was a challenge to working with family. Victoria could relate – her mother, the co-CEO nagged her for not resting. Nate said that was exactly it – family treated you differently than they would any other colleague. Victoria said there were growing pains in new situations, and they’d adapt. She thought Nate had a bright mind and a lot to offer, and she was sure Devon and Lily realized how lucky they were to have Nate on board.

Victoria was at work when Victor dropped in to check on her. She told him Newman beat revenue predictions. He wanted to see how she was doing. She said she felt calmer after seeing the kids. She thought that since the family survived Ashland, they could get through anything. He was glad to hear her say that. He hoped her brother felt the same. She was worried about Nick. Victoria said Nick didn’t get a chance to process what he did for her, and now he was worried about what would happen to Victor and Nikki if Victor got arrested. Victor said it wouldn’t happen. Victoria said Nick inherited Victor’s protective nature, and he wanted to fix things but there was nothing he could do. Victor said sometimes it was best to be patient and do nothing. Victoria said that had never been Nick’s strength.

When Sally went to her office, Nick was waiting for her. He said they had to talk about how Newman Media was going to handle Ashland’s death, because more information was likely to come out soon. She assumed this was making him sick. He said he didn’t want to get into details, but his entire family could get dragged through the mud. He knew he’d told her it was up to her how she handled this story. “Let me ease your mind. Newman Media is not touching this story,” she said.

Nick assumed Sally was backing away because of his father’s visit. He heard Victor visited her, or more accurately, pressured her. She said Victor lacked subtlety, but that wasn’t why she was backing away from the story. He said she didn’t strike him as someone easily intimidated. She said she wasn’t doing the story because she was fed up with people who pried into everyone’s personal lives to exploit them for personal gain. It was disgusting, sensationalist, and she wanted no part of it. He appreciated her attitude, but sometimes she’d have to publish stories that people considered an invasion of privacy. She said if this news was as monumental as he claimed, they’d have to cover it, but she assured him it wouldn’t be in the headlines day after day – they’d publish the facts and move on. He asked if she was prepared for criticism for that approach. She teased that this would be a totally new experience for her. He smiled and said this conversation didn’t go the way he’d expected it to. He’d been expecting some push-back, but she was on the same page as the family, and that was cool. She said they were all on the same team. She wanted to make a name for herself, but not at his family’s expense. She said Ashland had taken so much from them, and enough was enough.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, August 15, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Alex enters the living room and asks Maggie for advice on which shirt he should wear to an important dinner date. Maggie asks who the lucky girl is. Alex responds that it’s actually two lucky girls.

Chanel goes to Allie’s and tells her that they got to get moving if they want to get to the bar. Allie compliments Chanel in her dress. Chanel questions why Allie isn’t dressed yet but Allie says she is going in the t-shirt and pants that she’s wearing.

At the DiMera Mansion, EJ and Ava talk about Gwen having to leave with a headache before dinner. EJ says now that it’s just the two of them, he’ll have a chance to get to know her better but then Johnny walks in and asks what they are having for dinner as he’s starving.

Kristen sits in her apartment, reading Stefan’s obituary. Kristen declares that it looks like the rumors of Stefan’s demise have been greatly exaggerated.

Li Shin calls Dr. Rolf and makes sure he didn’t have any trouble convincing Kristen that Stefan suffered a setback in his recovery. Li says he’s glad to hear it because the last thing he needs is Stefan O. DiMera returning to the land of the living, right as Gabi enters their room. Li says Gabi walked in, so he’ll call them later and hangs up as he then kisses Gabi. Gabi assumes Li was on the phone with his mother again and questions him not saying “I love you” this time. Li tells her that the call was just business and asks how her day was. Gabi says it was long but it’s not over yet as she needs to discuss some DiMera business with him that came up today, including the job that she promised Ava.

EJ explains to Johnny that the third place at the dinner table was for Gwen but she had to leave. Ava says it’s ok for Johnny to join them since she’d hate to see the food go to waste, so they sit together. Johnny is surprised they are eating in the living room instead of the dining room. Ava says that was her idea to keep it casual. Johnny says it’s nice to have a change. EJ informs Johnny that Ava will be living with them since Jake died, so he’s allowing his widow to live in the family home. Johnny mutters that he’s sure Jake’s DiMera shares had nothing to do with that .EJ questions what he said, but Johnny claims he just said that he already knew Ava had moved in and comments that they’ve actually seen quite a lot of each other which Ava smiles at.

Maggie questions Alex having a date with two girls. Alex says they met this afternoon and hit it off immediately. Alex clarifies that it’s not a “date” date but he wouldn’t have a problem if it were. Alex then assures that she won’t have to worry about finding either girl in his bed since they only have eyes for each other.

Chanel questions what Allie is wearing. Allie asks what’s wrong with that as it’s what she always wears to the bar. Chanel says she always looks great but points out that tonight, they’re going out with Alex Kiriakis. Allie says after working all day, she doesn’t want to put on heels. Chanel suggests the cute platforms she just bought and that she put on something fun and sexy. Allie questions why it matters what they wear. Allie then asks if Chanel is lusting after Alex and if that’s why she wants them to impress him.

Maggie goes over Alex going on a date with two women who are already a couple. Alex admits that when he first asked them, he thought he still had a chance but they turned him down but they are both cute, fun, and kick ass business women. Maggie encourages him to enjoy women’s company outside of the bedroom. Alex then asks her which shirt says “drinks with the bisexual girls”. Maggie suggests he worry less about what shirt to wear and more about respecting the girls enough not to label them. Alex agrees, so Maggie selects his white shirt. Alex says he’ll let her know how it goes but Maggie says there’s no need as Alex kisses her on the cheek and exits the room.

Chanel questions if Allie is seriously asking if she would drag her out on a date with a guy that she was attracted to. Allie admits she wouldn’t. Chanel assures that she’s not dressed up for Alex, but for Allie. Allie says she sees her all the time. Chanel points out that Roman has Henry for the night and they can stay out as late as she wants, so she thought they could make it a date night. Allie questions doing that with Alex. Chanel says the three of them will have fun and then they can peel off whenever they feel like it. Allie agrees to go change and meet her there. Allie kisses Chanel and then goes to change.

Tony and Anna go to see Kristen at her apartment. Kristen excitedly hugs Tony and says she wasn’t expecting them. Anna says it was Tony’s idea to come. Kristen is sure she objected to it. Anna says she’s here. Kristen questions what exactly Anna’s problem with her is. Anna asks where to begin aside from the fact that she kidnapped Abigail and married Tony while posing as Nicole and she was responsible for making Tony kill Ted. Kristen says she gets it and assumes they didn’t come for Anna to go over her crimes, so she asks why they are here.

EJ questions the looks between Ava and Johnny and asks if there’s some private joke that he’s not privy to. Johnny says no and repeats that he just already knew that Ava had moved in. EJ questions why that’s amusing. Johnny admits there’s more to it but he will leave it at that. Ava then says it’s okay for him to explain, so Johnny reveals to EJ that earlier this afternoon, he went looking for Chad and walked in on Ava naked. EJ apologizes to Ava on his son’s behalf but Ava says there’s no need, considering she saw Johnny naked too.

Gabi reminds Li about how Ava demanded a job or she wouldn’t agree to pretend to be married to Jake. Li remarks that she was clearly determined to get her money’s worth. Gabi notes stopping Ava from demanding a spot on the board. Li questions why Gabi has to give Ava a job at all and why she has to honor the agreement, since Ava’s only leverage is she can expose Gabi’s fraudulent claim that she and Jake were married but that would mean exposing herself as well, so either way Ava ends up with nothing. Gabi agrees that she holds all the cards but worries that Ava is a very shrewd women and will use living with EJ as some sort of advantage. Li admits they don’t know what EJ and Ava could be planning over there. Gabi adds that the whole point was to keep control of Jake’s shares, so if she blows Ava out of the water, then EJ could have them and she’d be screwed so she might have to give Ava a job or at least string her along long enough to take control of the shares. Li has no doubt that Gabi will outsmart Ava as they kiss. Li and Gabi lay in bed together and agree that being together is getting better and better. Li adds that he’s glad to know Gabi is open to their relationship being about more than just this. Gabi assures that she is. Li then declares if that’s the case, maybe it’s time she stops wearing her dead husband’s ring around her neck.

Kristen, Tony, and Anna sit together. Tony says they won’t stay long. Kristen questions why they dropped by. Tony says when he heard she was staying at Jake’s old apartment, he felt like he should at least try to convince her to come back home where she belongs. Kristen says that’s really kind of him and she would prefer that, but EJ refused to welcome her back in to the family home unless she gave him her shares. Tony comments that EJ has gotten a bit power mad in the wake of Jake’s death. Kristen points out that one person’s shares represents a lot of control, so she’s not willing to give that up.

EJ moves on from the topic of Ava and Johnny’s nudity by asking Johnny if there’s any update on Chanel. EJ says he knows waiting in limbo can be hard and that Allie’s a lovely girl, but he’s sure that Chanel will choose Johnny in the end. Johnny tries to respond but EJ continues that he knows Johnny doesn’t want to tempt fate, but having seen them together before, he could tell that Chanel was head over heels in love with him. Ava then cuts EJ of and says Chanel already chose Allie and they are very happy, so he can just give it a rest.

Chanel meets Alex at the Bistro. They compliment each others’ outfits as they sit together. Alex tells Chanel that he could show her some of the effort he’d put in to some other little things that might please her. Alex points out that Allie isn’t with her and asks if that means he gets her all to himself tonight. Allie then arrives in a dress and says she’s sorry to disappoint, but Chanel is spoken for. Alex asks how Chanel and Allie got together. They explain that they met in London and used to go clubbing together but they were just friends then. Alex asks when they became lovers. Chanel says it wasn’t until they both ended up in Salem. Allie recalls they met up and went out for drinks and they were just reminiscing when Chanel kissed her. Alex asks if they just knew they were meant for each other then. Allie admits that she took awhile to figure it out but she definitely felt something that night and then everything changed for her. Alex guesses it was a hell of a kiss. Chanel confirms that it was. Alex then suggests they show him what it was like.

EJ is shocked that Chanel chose Allie and tells Johnny that he’s so sorry. EJ questions how Ava knew about all this before he did. Johnny explains how Allie came by earlier and started going off on her which Ava was a witness to. EJ questions why Allie would be mad at Johnny. Johnny admits he spoke with Paulina to try and get Chanel back. EJ argues that Chanel proved herself unworthy of him. EJ assumes that it was Paulina’s idea but Johnny assures it was his. Johnny says Ava overheard him with Allie and defended him. EJ remarks that they must know each other better than he thought. Ava points out that they are all living under the same roof now. EJ says that’s true thanks to the sad fact that they lost another DiMera. EJ proposes a toast to Jake and says he wishes they got to know him a lot better. EJ adds that Jake must have been very special to sweep Ava off her feet so quickly that she was ready to marry him after only a few months. EJ tells Johnny that it’s now his duty as a DiMera to stand in Jake’s stead and support Ava through her grief. EJ talks about Ava’s new life slipping away before it began and how she was with Jake when he lost his life. EJ goes on about Jake losing his life so suddenly and cruelly until Johnny tells him to stop it already.

Gabi questions why she would stop wearing Stefan’s ring since she wears it to honor him. Gabi tells Li to just say what he’s thinking. Li points out that it’s been a few years since she was widowed. Gabi argues that Stefan was her husband and will always be a part of her. Gabi says they say that grief is love with nowhere to go. Gabi adds that she still grieves Stefan and always will, noting that she still didn’t take the ring off when she was with Jake. Li questions that not bothering Jake. Gabi says that Jake understood even if part of him wondered if he was just a stand-in for Stefan. Li asks if he was. Gabi says she promised Jake that he wasn’t and she thought she believed that, but the fact that she never took the ring off may be a sign that Jake never really had her heart the way Stefan did.

Allie and Chanel complain that they thought Alex invited them out to hang out and get to know them better, not to give him material for his fantasies. They start to leave but Alex stops them and apologizes. Alex states that the idea of them kissing is appealing to him but he respects their boundaries and understands it was an inappropriate request. Alex asks them to finish their story about how they got together. Allie says there were a few twists and turns. Chanel informs Alex that she married Allie’s twin brother first.

EJ warns Johnny not to try to shut him up. Johnny argues that somebody had to because he was upsetting Ava. Ava tells Johnny that it’s okay but Johnny says it’s not. EJ apologizes to Ava, saying he had no intention of causing her more pain. Johnny questions what EJ thought he was doing by going on and on about her husband just died. EJ claims he was just conveying that he understands the magnitude of her loss. Ava says she gets it, but she’s feeling a little bit vulnerable right now. Ava tells Johnny that it’s okay as she knows EJ didn’t mean any harm.

Tony offers to talk to EJ on Kristen’s behalf but she tells him not to trouble himself. Tony brings up that EJ moved Ava in to the mansion without demanding that she turn over Jake’s shares. Tony understands Kristen’s desire to hold onto her position in the family power structure, but he feels she can’t be comfortable here. Anna argues that he’s underestimating Kristen’s ability to adapt to any circumstances so they shouldn’t interrupt her adventure. Tony argues that there must be other accommodations but Kristen says she’s quite comfortable here in the home that her brother made before he died as it makes her feel close to him. Anna picks up Kristen’s tablet and questions if that’s why she’s reading his obituary. Kristen tells Anna to give the tablet to her but Anna realizes it’s not Jake’s obituary, but Stefan’s.

Gabi tells Li that she did love Jake, but she didn’t love him the way she loved Stefan. Li acknowledges that Stefan was the love of Gabi’s life and says he was very lucky to have her. Gabi states that she did love Stefan with all her heart, but he’s gone now so he’s not a threat to them. Gabi doesn’t know if she’ll ever be able to feel the same way again, but she hopes so. Li is glad to know that door is still open. Gabi declares that when she’s ready to walk through that door, then she will take that ring off. Gabi admits it’s been a lot harder to let go of Stefan’s heart. Li jokes that Julie knows that feeling well. Gabi brings up being punished for that and how Li helped Chad oust DiMera for it. Li says he’ll forever regret that, but he didn’t know her the way he does now as they kiss. Gabi asks if it’s okay that she still wears the ring then. Li says of course as like she said, Stefan is no threat to them since he’s dead…

Alex asks Chanel about after she divorced Allie’s brother. Chanel responds that she decided she’d rather be with Allie after all and that’s pretty much it. Alex jokes that it must make for some interesting Thanksgiving conversation. Allie adds that Johnny already tried to enlist Chanel’s mother to break them up. Chanel assures that won’t happen as she already told her mother to back the hell off because nobody is going to come between her and Allie. Allie didn’t know she had said that as Chanel repeats that no one can. Allie and Chanel start kissing which thrills Alex, who comments to himself that they are so in love and it’s so hot.

EJ decides to go check on the next dinner course. Johnny mocks EJ while Ava comments on EJ being controlling. Johnny adds that EJ can also be insensitive and says he’s sorry about EJ going on about Jake earlier. Ava thanks Johnny for having her back. Johnny says it seemed only fair as she had his back with Allie. Ava repeats that they are all living under the same roof now which means they take care of each other. Johnny says especially since they are all DiMera, which he and Ava toast to.

Anna questions why Kristen is reading Stefan’s obituary. Kristen calls it a natural instinct since Jake and Stefan were twins, so when Jake died, she couldn’t help but think about Stefan and the tragic way his life ended. Anna is surprised she would want to relive that, especially since her good friend Lani is the one who killed him. Kristen argues that it was an accident as Lani didn’t mean to shoot Stefan and if it was anyone’s fault, it was Vivian’s. Kristen states that Stefan was a fool to jump in front of the bullet to save Vivian. Tony says it really is something to have two brothers cut down in their prime, leaving two widows behind. Tony recalls how devastated Gabi was when she found out that Stefan had died and how she was imploring Dr. Rolf to bring him back but there are circumstances that even Dr. Rolf can’t circumvent. Anna decides they should get going. Tony tells Kristen to take care and says they’ve all had a checkered past, but they are all family so he will do his best to convince EJ to allow Kristen back into the mansion. Kristen says she won’t hold her breath but thanks him as they hug. Tony and Anna then exit. Kristen then resumes reading Stefano’s obituary.

Li and Gabi kiss in bed until Gabi says she’s starving and asks if they can go eat then come back to this. Li says he promised his father that he would call him tonight with an update about DiMera which might take awhile. Gabi says she doesn’t mind going solo as long as she gets to see him later.

Johnny gets a call and steps out to answer it. EJ returns and tells Ava that dessert will be ready in five minutes. EJ apologizes again for being insensitive before. Ava says there’s no reason to apologize but EJ says she’s his sister in law and he knows how much she’s been grieving Jake, so he didn’t want to cause her any more pain. EJ hopes that she believes him. Ava says of course she does.

Alex tells Chanel and Allie not to stop kissing now. Allie jokes that they gave him enough of a show. Alex asks how could anyone get enough of two people being in love and says it’s good for his heart. Chanel and Allie tell Alex that he needs a woman, so he can do his own kissing instead of watching them. Alex responds that if they’ve got one for him, he’ll take it. Allie jokes that she doesn’t know if she wants to subject anyone they know to Alex. Chanel jokes that some of their friends are pretty hard up. Alex says he is too. Allie asks Alex what his type is. Alex says he doesn’t really have one which Chanel says isn’t helpful. Alex states that he’s not that picky as he likes beautiful women like everybody else. Alex then spots Gabi and says like her.

Anna and Tony return to the DiMera Mansion. Tony hopes he can change EJ’s mind about Kristen and asks Anna to imagine as many DiMeras as possible under one roof. Anna tells Tony that the last thing any of them need is Kristen hanging around the house and making trouble. Tony knows she’s made their lives difficult on many occasions but says that’s all ancient history now. Anna argues that if he wasn’t so oblivious and determined to be loyal to his horrible sister, who is only loyal to herself. Tony says he gets it but Anna questions if he does and if he realizes that Kristen is hiding something. Anna states that Kristen was acting very suspiciously to her. Anna adds that Stefan died years ago and now Kristen suddenly decided to read his obituary. Tony says that Kristen explained that and he thought it made sense. Anna says maybe it would if Kristen was a normal sane human being but it’s Kristen DiMera. Anna doesn’t know what it is, but she’s sure that Kristen is up to something.

Kristen goes to Dr. Rolf’s lab looking for him but instead finds Li Shin inside.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, August 15, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the ranch, Nick told Nikki that he and Victoria were stonewalling Chance’s investigation. Nick didn’t feel good about it because Chance was a good guy and he was family. Nikki said that Victor’s act didn’t change the fact that Nick killed Ashland in defense of Victoria, and he didn’t do anything wrong. Nick said he didn’t have anything to hide until Victor did what he did. Nick was frustrated that Victor wouldn’t discuss Nick’s concerns about that night. He said they were all complicit, and this could harm the two things Victor cared about the most – his family and the company. Nick thought Victor made a huge mistake creating an elaborate cover-up without talking to him and Victoria first. He believed Victor would get hurt. At that moment, Victor entered the room.

Victor was upset Nick was burdening his mother with this. He was confident he had it under control. Nick was about to protest when he got a text about a deal hitting a snag. He said it was all part of the Ashland fallout, and he stepped to the other side of the room to take care of it. Nick played hardball with the caller. Victor was impressed with the way Nick handled business in the midst of a family crisis. Victor said Nick had grown, and he hoped Nick wouldn’t let his usual self-righteous indignation interfere with things.

Abby brought a care package of food to Victoria’s office. She said she worried about her big sister. Victoria was so sorry she’d been so overwhelmed the times Abby called. Abby said there was no need to apologize. Victoria chattered about her kids, but Abby wanted to hear how Victoria was. Victoria admitted she felt like she could breathe again now that Ashland was gone. She wasn’t waiting to see what new lie would surface, or how he’d retaliate against her or her loved ones. She said if there were any decency in Ashland, she might mourn the fact that he didn’t have a shot at redemption, but there wasn’t any. She was happy to feel safe again. Abby said she was sorry about all Ashland put Victoria through. Victoria thought Abby knew what else happened that night.

Abby didn’t mean to pry. Victoria said Abby was in an awkward position, being married to the cop conducting the investigation. Victoria was grateful she could speak openly with Abby. Abby said Victoria could tell her everything. Victoria said Ashland showed up and caught her off guard. She thought they could have a rational conversation, and she could let him know there was no future for them, but he wasn’t rational, and he said some awful things. She explained that Ashland implied he was going to kill her, and Abby gasped. Victoria believed Nick saved her life. She said Ashland came after her, and Nick intervened and punched Ashland, who fell and hit his head. Victoria was shaken thinking about all the blood. She said it was a nightmare. She explained that she called Chance, and she and Nick went outside, and when they returned, Ashland was gone. She said the police found him in the ravine. She tearfully asked why Chance wouldn’t put a stop to the investigation.

Abby said Chance hated having to keep looking into the accident. She hoped this was all over soon. Victoria appreciated that. Victoria said even with Ashland gone, it felt like he’d trapped them. Victoria understood Chance had to be thorough, but she and Nick told him everything that happened and they wanted to put this horrific experience behind them. She hoped Abby could help her husband understand.

Kevin met with Chance on the Crimson Lights patio. Kevin had recovered and rebuilt the missing security footage from the gas station. He played the video. They saw Ashland’s rental car and someone getting behind the wheel and smoking a cigarette. The video wasn’t clear enough to identify the man, but it was obviously not Ashland. The video showed the car’s license plate, which matched Ashland’s. Chance said this was confirmation that Ashland’s car was definitely at the gas station. Kevin added that one of Victor’s bodyguards was a smoker.

Mariah and Faith walked into Crimson Lights with shopping bags full of new things for Faith’s dorm room. Sharon laughed and asked if they’d bought out all the stores. Tessa walked in with a big smiled on her face. The doctor had cleared her to talk, but just a little. Sharon saw Kevin and Chance striding purposefully out of the restaurant. Mariah told Tessa that this was incredible. Tessa had to go to Jabot, and she asked Sharon and Faith to look after her lovely wife. Sharon asked if it was a wise decision for Mariah to stop working remotely right now. Mariah had to go back to work – she just became the head of PR, so she was running marketing and publicity too. Sharon congratulated Mariah. She said her team would be doing PR for Marchetti as well and working with the new hires, including Diane. Sharon was surprised because she thought Diane was an architect. Faith had heard rumors about Diane and her grandma Nikki.

Mariah and Tessa talked in private. Tessa really wanted Mariah to take the day off so they could celebrate her being allowed to talk. Mariah wished she could, but she was swamped at work. Mariah suggested Tessa take this time to think about Kyle and Summer’s offer. Mariah knew the surgery and recovery had been hard, but Tessa was already in the next phase, and they’d handle it together. They hugged, and Mariah left. Tessa went back to the table, where Faith was telling Sharon about all the organizers she bought. Sharon thought that was Mariah’s influence, since Faith wasn’t a neat organized person. Faith realized she needed to take charge, since she wouldn’t have Sharon around to pick up after her. Sharon was proud. Moses texted, so Faith left.

Tessa asked if Sharon was okay. Sharon said she was excited for Faith, but it would take some time getting used to a quiet house. Sharon asked how Tessa was. Tessa was scared she might not sing again. Sharon understood. She suggested that Tessa could use this time to explore other things. Tessa said Mariah approached Kyle about Tessa doing some modeling, without asking her first. She said Summer and Kyle wanted her to be the face of Marchetti. Sharon said the new name for that was brand ambassador. Sharon used to do that for Jabot way back when. It was fun, exciting and rewarding. Tessa was worried it was a sympathy job for if she never sang again. Sharon said Mariah may have been motivated by giving Tessa something to focus on during her recovery, but there was no way Kyle and Summer would give Tessa this important job because they felt sorry for her. Sharon said Tessa’s fans would bring a desirable demographic to Marchetti, so Kyle and Summer weren’t strictly acting out of the goodness of their hearts. Sharon said that if Tessa became the face of a big brand, it would bring a lot more people to her concerts and give her more downloads and album sales. Sharon said Tessa would be working for Kyle, Mariah and Summer, which were a great set of teammates. Tessa said when it was presented that way, she’d be an idiot to turn it down.

Tessa called Sharon the best mother in law ever. Mariah texted to make sure Tessa wasn’t talking too much. Sharon suggested Tessa go upstairs to get some ice cream. They hugged, and she left. Nikki and Nick came in and ordered lattes. Sharon stepped over to the counter. Nikki asked how much Sharon knew. Nick said she knew it all, and Nikki was dismayed he shared family business with outsiders. He trusted Sharon, and he needed someone on the outside to talk about this. He said they were all so focused on Victor that something had gotten lost – Nick being responsible for a man’s death.

Nikki said Nick didn’t do anything wrong. Nick said he coulnd’t process things because Victor made them all accessories to his crime, and for what?

Chance took the security footage to the ranch and showed it to Victor. He pointed out that the man behind the wheel of Ashland’s car threw his cigarette butt on the ground. Chance had the cigarette butt, and they were going to check it for DNA. It was the same brand Victor’s security guard smoked. Unfazed, Victor said that his security team had been watching Victoria’s house for weeks. He was sure that they frequented the gas station, and they could’ve discarded the butt at any time. Chance said it hadn’t been on the ground for long.

Victor said Chance was a good cop, but wasting his time. Chance didn’t think uncovering the truth was a waste of time. Victor posed a hypothetical question to Chance. He noted that Abby had faced danger while Chance was abroad instead of being home with his family. Chance though the fact that he was overseas was irrelevant, since had no choice. Victor asked how Chance would feel if Abby had killed Stitch in self defense and Victor covered it up to protect her.

Chance refused to answer the hypothetical, because he didn’t think it was relevant. He said he took an oath with this job, and he couldn’t switch it off because it was inconvenient. He thought Victor needed more faith in the legal system and in Chance. Victor thought Chance needed to be there for his family when they needed him, and not just when it was convenient. He told Chance not to point fingers at his father-in-law. Victor told Chance good day and sent his love to his daughter.

Victor summoned Nick, Victoria and Nikki to the ranch. He announced that Chance made a discovery, one for which his security team would pay dearly. Nick asked how close Chance was to proving what really happened.

Summer and Phyllis were at Society having a business lunch. Phyllis called Summer boss, and Summer laughed. Phyllis was going to pick up the check, but Summer said it was going on the expense account. It was Phyllis’s first day at work, and after this, they planned to go to her new office. Phyllis thanked Summer for bringing her up to speed on the job. Summer said she wanted Phyllis to flourish, so she reminded her to stay away from Diane.

Phyllis hoped she didn’t have to say this again, but she was going to give Diane a wide berth, and she’d be professional if they had to work together. She claimed she planned to make this a successful, long lasting endeavor. Summer was glad. Phyllis was optimistic about the accomplishments she and Summer would have working together, and she said she wouldn’t let back-from-the-dead-zombie-trash ruin it. She was adamant that Summer and Kyle had nothing to worry about.

Diane and Jack were at the park watching their grandson play. Jack had brought a ton of toys, and Diane thought that it was more important for Harrison to engage in creative play was important at this age. She pointed out that he was having fun with the sand, sticks and leaves. Jack went over to do something with Harrison. Kyle walked up and saw Diane smiling. She said it was thanks to him letting her back into his life. Jack returned. Kyle was still getting used to seeing Harrison’s grandparents watching him. Linda, the nanny arrived. Kyle and Harrison were going to leave for work, and Jack had something to do before he went to the office.

Diane, Kyle, Summer and Phyllis all bumped into each other in the hallway of Jabot. Phyllis and Diane played nice. Mariah walked up and learned that it was Phyllis’s first day. Phyllis said she wanted a new challenge, and she was excited to working closely with her brilliant daughter. Mariah congratulated Phyllis, and Diane hoped it was everything Phyllis hoped for. Phyllis had every intention of making it that way. Mariah and Diane stepped away for their meeting. The others entered Jack’s office. Kyle thanked Phyllis for the effort she’d been making with his mom. He believed they could make this work. Phyllis had a clear view of what she planned to accomplish here. Kyle said that was great. Summer needed to talk to Kyle outside, so they left. Phyllis texted Nikki and Ashley that it was time to get the party started.

Chance walked through Chancellor Park and looked like he was deep in thought.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Friday, August 12, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Chelsea went to Lily’s office to see Billy and ask if they could go over some podcast ideas. He was working on the podcast now, and he was using Lily’s office since she was still in LA. Chelsea said he had a different energy in this room – more corporate. They exchanged banter, and she smiled. She asked when they were going to get the boys together for a playdate. He wouldn’t commit to a concrete plan, but she wouldn’t let it go. He said he had to talk with Johnny’s mother, once she had the bandwidth for the conversation. Chelsea said it was just a play date – the boys knew each other. He noted that their sons hadn’t spent time together in awhile. She didn’t see why that mattered, since Johnny and Connor got along great. Billy didn’t understand why Chelsea was being pushy about this. Chelsea felt like Billy was never going to change his stance about her when it came to Johnny.

Billy said that he wasn’t trying prevent Chelsea from seeing Johnny. He explained that his kids were having a to deal with Ashland’s death. She thought that this was all the more reason that Johnny should play with Connor. He asked her to accept it wasn’t the right time, and she said no. A few weeks ago she would’ve respected his response, because she’d been trying to make everyone else happy and she was just glad people were putting up with her, but now she was putting her wants first. He said he was on her side, and he reminded her that he brought her into the podcast. Chelsea was near tears. Billy said he and Victoria had raised Johnny the way Chelsea had said she wanted him to be raised. She said Johnny was her biological son, and she never got to see him or spend time with him. Billy reminded Chelsea that she was the one who made that choice not to be involved in Johnny’s life, and this agreement had worked for many years. He asked her what changed.

Chelsea said she had a different outlook on life since her recovery from what her mother called a huge emotional breakdown. She said she’d always been an outsider, and everyone viewed her with suspicion because of her past. She didn’t blame people for that, and she used to revel in it. She lost her sense of self worth after she poisoned Rey. When she came home, she begged Adam to take her back. “What was I thinking?,” she asked. He was sure she was glad Adam didn’t take her back. She said that it was hard to get some people out of your system, like Victoria and Billy. Chelsea said when she was in a dark place, Rey was the only one who reached out to her, and when he died, she felt like the rug was ripped out from under her, and she held onto things that made her feel safe, like her partnership with Chloe. It didn’t make her happy, though. She had an epiphany that she deserved to be happy, and working with Billy was a big part of that. She felt confident now. For so long, she felt like she didn’t connect with anyone, and now there were people on the internet who said what she said resonated with her. She realized she wanted to be open to letting other people into her life, and she thought Johnny was a big part of that. He wasn’t sure why she felt that way.

Chelsea said Johnny already knew Victoria wasn’t his biological mother. Would it be so bad if Johnny learned that Chelsea was his biological mother, she asked. Billy brought up the agreement again. Chelsea felt Victoria and Billy had done an incredible job with Johnny, but Chelsea wasn’t the same person she was when she signed that agreement years ago. She thought kids deserved to know the truth about their birth. She believed Johnny and Connor deserved to get to know each other and bond. Billy said he’d talk with Victoria. Chelsea was ready to discuss the podcast now, but Billy didn’t want to work on an empty stomach, so he said he’d take Chelsea to lunch.

Elena and Nate had a meal at Society. She thought it was weird that it was taking so long to get her out of her contract with Newman. He knew she was frustrated, but Imani was working on it. She said she wasn’t frustrated, it was just taking forever. Nate saw Sally walk in, and he called her over. Nate explained that they wanted to negotiate Elena’s departure from AskMDNow. He was sorry it had taken so long to reschedule the meeting, but the heads of their legal team had a family emergency. Sally didn’t know anything about a meeting. Nate said Imani arranged a dinner for the three of them, and Sally canceled at the last minute.

Sally looked through her planner, and then she told Nate there was never a meeting with her, him and Imani on the books. Nate figured there must’ve been a scheduling mix up. Elena congratulated Sally at taking the reins at Newman Media. Nate knew from experience that career changes were tough, but rewarding. He told her that Elena wanted to work at Chancellor Winters. Elena was appreciative of her time at Newman Media. Sally said AskMDNow was doing very well, so she could see why Chancellor Winters wanted to poach Elena. Nate said it wasn’t poaching, but Sally disagreed. She didn’t see why she’d let Chancellor Winters lure away Newman Media’s talent.

Elena had compiled a list of replacement doctors. Sally asked if Elena was unhappy at Newman Media. Elena enjoyed her time there. Nate said that, as the original face of AskMDNow, he was impressed on how Elena stepped into the format seamlessly, and he was sure any of the replacements on the list could do the same. Sally said there was a drop off in the audience when Nate left, and Elena had an intangible quality that not everyone had. Nate wrote a figure on a paper and showed it to Sally. A financial incentive to release Elena. Sally looked at the paper and seemed shocked by the number. She took the offer and said she’d be sad to see Elena go. Nate and Elena thanked Sally. Sally hoped this worked out for Elena, because she was a real talent.

Elena and Nate went to Chancellor Winters. He was surprised she wasn’t more happy about getting out of her contract. She said she was pleased. It was clear something was bothering her, and he asked what he missed. She couldn’t believe she had to explain this to him. She said the reason Sally couldn’t remember canceling the meeting with Nate and Imani was because she was never invited. Imani had planned an intimate night for herself and Nate.

Nate didn’t think there was anything nefarious going on. Meetings got canceled all the time. He said Elena had it in for Imani, and it was clouding her mind. She contended that she had a very clear view of this situation. She wondered if the reason he didn’t see what Imani was doing was because he didn’t want to. He asked if she was accusing him of being attracted to Imani. She wasn’t saying it was sexual, but she was sure Imani’s fawning was an ego boost. She said he just told her that Imani had been fueling his frustrations with Devon. She wondered if Imani was pushing Nate to be more aggressive. Nate said he didn’t need his ego boosted. He said Imani noticed that Devon tried to hold him back sometimes – the same thing that happened with Imani and Amanda. He said it was nice to have someone at work who supported him. “Oh, as opposed to your girlfriend who couldn’t comprehend? What because I’m not an executive?,” she said. He told her she’d been there for him every step of the way. Annoyed, she said he didn’t think she understood what was really going on, at least not the way Imani did.

Nate felt like Elena took Devon’s side whenever Nate talked to her about the dynamic. He noted that she kept saying Devon had more business experience. She didn’t know why the truth offended him. He said it felt dismissive. She said that you needed experience in an ER, so and she didn’t see why it would be different at business. He said he had a business education, and he ran a hospital department. She felt like he was saying he wasn’t supporting him enough or not the same way Imani was. She wasn’t sure of Imani’s motives, but Imani was trying to be his champion. He thought she was blowing it out of proportion. She respected him, so she was trying to tell him the truth. She thought Imani was telling Nate everything that he wanted to hear – a beautiful woman stroking his ego, and what could be more enticing than that?

Chelsea and Billy arrived at Society, and she made her way to Sally, who was sitting at the bar. Feigning sympathy, Chelsea said she felt so bad about the way Adam just dumped Sally. Chelsea thought Sally seemed to be doing better than she was the other day, when she’d chased after Adam. “Not particularly dignified,” Chelsea said. Sally asked how many times Chelsea and Adam broke up – five or six? Sally added that Chelsea and Adam had a kid, and they still couldn’t make it work, which was such a shame. Chelsea excused herself and went back to Billy.

Chelsea came up with the idea to do a true crime episode. She said the Grinning Soul hit a goldmine when they uncovered the Ashland Locke secret. He said he really respected the host of The Grinning Soul. Narrowing her eyes, Chelsea said she was sure the host respected Billy too. Billy said the host was impressed with Chelsea. Chelsea kept thinking about the scams she and Anita pulled. He thought that the audience would eat that up. She said he had an entirely different energy when he talked about this stuff, and it looked good on him. He said he loved riffing on topics and observing people. It was nice to be out of the corporate arena, he said. She asked why he kept going back to the corporate world.

Chelsea said she’d known Billy a long time, and she’d seen the scenario play out time and time again with his family. She said he thought he needed to act a certain way and live up to certain expectations, and he did for a time until the real Billy came out. She said he didn’t fit into the Abbott box, and he rebelled. He said he was in a really good place right now, and he thought he was past the need to rebel. She asked if he felt fulfilled being part of Chancellor Winters. He said it was difficult to answer honestly. She thought that meant the answer was no.

Kyle brought Summer to Dive Bar, and she noticed he was being mysterious about something. She wondered if it was about their moms. He said he had a great idea for Marchetti that had nothing to do with their mothers’ feud and it could help people they cared about. Kyle told Summer about Tessa having to put her career on hold. He said Tessa was going to tough it out and not tell people who frightened she was. Summer said that was how she’d handle it too. Kyle laughed and said he loved Summer, but she wasn’t the tough stoic type. He told her about Mariah’s idea to make Tessa a model at Marchetti’s print campaign. He said Tessa had the look they wanted, and her fans were Marchetti’s demographic. Summer liked the idea, but she was hesitant about Mariah’s involvement, and that always turned into a whole thing. He said Mariah would be on her best behavior. He thought Mariah had changed, and when she gave Summer a hard time now, there was no animosity to it. Summer countered that Mariah called her Snowflake for years. Kyle said Mariah was genuinely happy Summer was at the wedding. He said Mariah had her hands full at Jabot, so she didn’t have time to play showbiz wife to Tessa.

At Crimson Lights, Mariah brought Tessa tea the way she liked it. Mariah suggested they have a picnic by the lake to cheer her up. Tessa, who still wasn’t allowed to talk after her vocal cord surgery, wrote she was fine, on her white board, all caps. Mariah said she and Tessa’s connection was like a sixth sense, or even a seventh sense. She said when she was abducted by that maniac, Stitch, Tessa could tell she was scared. Mariah said it was pointless for Tessa to try and keep things from her, because she could feel what Tessa felt. Mariah wanted to help Tessa carry what she was feeling. Tessa admitted that not being able to do what she loved was making her crazy. Mariah suggested the picnic again. Tessa still didn’t think that would help. Mariah was sorry – sometimes she felt like she was making things worse or getting in the way. Tessa used text to voice on her phone to say that Mariah was wonderful. Mariah said they should find another outlet for Tessa’s creative energy.

Summer and Kyle walked into Crimson Lights. Mariah was sheepish because she was supposed to be at work. Summer and Kyle said they were here to see Tessa. Kyle asked Tessa to be the new face of Marchetti. Mariah acted shocked. Summer said Tessa looked elegant, sophisticated and fun. They liked the photo of Tessa on the album. Tessa was flattered by the offer, but it was a reminder of what she might be losing.

Mariah said that Tessa wasn’t going to lose anything, because she’d be able to sing again. They all encouraged Tessa to take the job. Mariah said Tessa would be expanding her fanbase for when things got back to normal. Tessa thanked them for the offer and apologized for the pity party. Tessa said it might be perfect, especially now. Mariah noted that they all thought Tessa would be an amazing model. Summer marveled at her and Mariah agreeing on something. Summer and Kyle left.

Tessa saw Mariah and Kyle conspiring yesterday, and she knew this was Mariah’s idea. Mariah continued to deny it. Tessa wrote on the whiteboard about their seventh sense. Mariah admitted it was her idea. She said selfishly, she wanted to see her beautiful wife’s face in magazines and on billboards. Tessa was too in love to be mad at Mariah. They kissed.

Sally went back to work and texted Adam that she’d tell him what she knew about Ashland if he told her the real reason he broke up with her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, August 12, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Eric goes to John and Marlena’s to bring Marlena a book. Belle answers the door and tells him that Marlena went out to dinner with a colleague. Eric notices that Belle has her bags packed and asks if she’s going on a business trip. Belle excitedly tells him that it’s a personal one as she is moving back home.

Jada goes to the police station where Shawn notes that she looks a little rattled. Jada complains to him that she just met with Melinda Trask, who read her the riot act about not closing the Abigail DiMera case yet. Shawn mentions that he got it earlier too. Shawn asks if Melinda went on about Sarah or Lucas. Jada says it was both, plus a rant about Clyde Weston because Melinda is furious that they released him. Shawn points out that Clyde had an airtight alibi. Jada says Melinda is stuck on the fact that Clyde had Abigail’s stolen bracelet. Shawn admits that he is too. Jada questions who the guy is that Clyde says he bought it from. Shawn responds that he doesn’t know but they need to find out.

At the Bistro, Clyde tells Nancy, Brady, and Chloe about the guy he bought the bracelet from throwing a drink in his face and running away. Brady asks if he got a good look at him which Clyde confirms he did. Chloe says that’s great, so he can identify him now. Brady adds that it will help the police finally bring Abigail’s killer to justice.

Leo walks through the town square, so Thomas tells Chad that he can ask the Tooth Fairy himself because there he is. Chad questions Thomas saying that he saw Leo in their house and when it was. Thomas confirms it was the day Abigail went to Heaven. Leo quickly walks away as Chad orders Thomas to stay right there while he goes to talk to Leo.

Jada tells Shawn that she wishes Clyde gave them a better description. Shawn suggests bringing him in tomorrow to meet with a sketch artist. Jada calls that a good idea and asks Shawn how things went with his wife earlier. Shawn says that they actually went pretty well and she’s moving back home tonight. Jada says that’s great and asks if he wants to leave early. Shawn thanks her but says they are meeting up later. Jada wishes him luck and notes that she knows how it feels to hope for reconciliation as she went through it with her ex-husband. Shawn didn’t know she was divorced. Jada calls it a stupid thing of her to bring up but Shawn says it’s okay. Jada says obviously her marriage didn’t last, but she’s sure he and Belle will work things out. Jada tells him to forget she said anything. Shawn says it’s fine and asks Jada if the divorce was recent or if that was the reason she moved to Salem to get a change of scenery. Jada responds that it’s been awhile actually. Shawn asks if she’s okay. Jada says when you get married, you don’t think it’s going to fall apart, so when things do fall apart, she felt like a failure. Jada adds that as time goes on, she feels like she can forgive herself. Jada adds that she actually had a date today. Shawn asks how she squeezed that in. Jada says it was on her lunch break, so Shawn realizes that’s what she meant when she said she had somewhere to be. Shawn asks if the date was good. Jada confirms it was and that the guy was very nice. Jada then reveals that Shawn actually knows him as it’s his brother-in-law, Eric.

Eric hugs Belle and tells her that it’s great news, asking if she wants to tell him about it. Belle brings up how Evan took the baby back from Shawn and Shawn is very heartbroken about it, so she just wants to be there for him so she thought if she moved back in, they could work on their marriage too. Eric says helping him through losing a baby is very big of her. Belle admits that if the baby was Shawn’s with Jan then she doesn’t know if she would be moving back in. Eric says that’s not a concern now. Belle admits that the baby wasn’t the source of all their problems as there is still the fact that she slept with EJ while they were separated and that’s not something he can just get over. Belle notes that she knows Sami never will but Shawn is willing to try. Belle thinks they both know it will take some time to fix things but that moving back in is a good first step.

Brady states that this guy has to be the guy that killed Abigail. Nancy adds that’s what she has been saying all along. Brady tells Clyde that he needs to tell the police what he just told them, that he ran in to the guy who sold him Abigail’s bracelet and that he’s on the loose. Nancy agrees that now Clyde can give them a better description. Brady says he’s going to give Rafe a call but Clyde says not so fast.

Chad catches Leo in the town square and asks if he’s going somewhere. Leo claims he didn’t see him and asks if there’s something he can do for him. Chad questions what Leo was doing in his basement on the day that his wife was murdered.

Shawn questions Jada going on a date with Eric. Jada asks if he’s not okay with that. Shawn responds that he’s actually more than fine with it. Jada didn’t want to step on any toes or create any weirdness. Shawn asks how she would do that. Jada points out that the situation is a little complicated since Eric was married to Nicole and now Nicole is married to their boss. Shawn assures that Nicole is happily married, so he doesn’t think she needs to worry about anything as he thinks everybody are over it and have moved on. Shawn adds that Nicole and Rafe are still in the middle of newlywed bliss.

Rafe surprises Nicole at the Basic Black office and says she came by to go to dinner yesterday and he couldn’t go, so he’s here to make it up to her and take out his beautiful wife. Nicole responds that she would love that. Rafe asks if she’s sure she can go. Nicole points out that Brady and Chloe left for the day, so she can too. Nicole gets up with a cane instead of her crutches and they kiss.

Brady questions Clyde not wanting to speak to Rafe. Chloe asks what’s going on. Clyde responds that he just can’t. Nancy encourages that if Clyde tells the police what the guy looks like then they will find him and lock him up and Clyde will be a hero. Clyde responds that he is no hero. Nancy pulls Clyde aside and questions what he means. Clyde informs her that when he told her he knew it was stolen when he gave her the bracelet, that wasn’t the whole story. Clyde tells Nancy that he’s sorry, but he has a confession to make.

Leo claims to Chad that he wasn’t in the house. Chad points out that Thomas just pointed at Leo and he took off. Leo repeats that he didn’t see him and claims he’s late for an appointment. Chad grabs Leo and informs him that Thomas told him that he met him in the basement on the day Abigail was murdered and now all of a sudden, things that didn’t make sense are starting to make perfect sense like the day he saw Leo at the park on the day of Abigail’s funeral when he said his heart went out to his children. Chad brings up Leo claiming he didn’t know Thomas but he thinks he met him while hiding in their basement and told him he was the Tooth Fairy. Leo argues that he must be making it up or he’s mistaken. Leo tries to say he’s in a hurry but Chad warns that he’s not going anywhere but the police station.

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Sonny calls Chad and leaves a message, saying he was just thinking about their conversation about him taking the job at Titan. Sonny asks if any part of him is interested because there are plenty of positions and he thinks Chad would be a huge asset to Titan. Sonny adds that it would be a blast to work together as Alex walks in behind Sonny. Sonny remarks that he’s still pretty pissed off at Victor for hiring Alex without telling him. Sonny hangs up as Alex says as long as he’s not pissed off at him. Alex tells Sonny that he’s exhausted from being with HR all day, filling out paper work. Alex asks Sonny if he’s not mad as hell at him for taking over the executive VP job. Sonny assures that he’s not because Victor is the one who went behind his back and Alex was just offered a job and took it. Alex swears he did not lobby for the job and knew it wasn’t cool that Sonny wasn’t part of that discussion. Alex insists that Sonny is Victor’s favorite Kiriakis brother but Sonny argues that he’s not sure about that, bringing up that Victor feels Sonny doesn’t have a killer instinct. Alex feels that’s a good thing. Sonny insists that he’s totally okay with Alex taking the job, but not with being disrespected since Victor pushed so hard for him to be CEO. Sonny complains that he took time away from Will and made this big change in his life but then Victor makes this huge decision behind his back. Alex guesses that Victor figured Sonny wouldn’t mind since they are brothers. Alex then asks if Sonny has an issue working with him.

Rafe brings Nicole to the town square for dinner. Nicole tells him that her ankle is almost 100% and thanks him for letting her lean on him. Nicole calls it so nice to be dining outside on a beautiful summer night. Nicole is glad Rafe was able to get out because she knows how much pressure he’s been feeling at work. Rafe admits it has eased up a bit since Shawn returned from paternity leave and Jada has joined the team. Nicole comments on Jada doing some job since she was with him when he tracked down the guy who robbed her and that had to be really intense. Rafe admits it was as Jake was lying on the ground, fatally wounded, and the guy was ready to shoot Ava but Jada saved her life. Rafe knows a lot of cops would’ve frozen or freaked out in that situation. Rafe states that Jada did the right thing, but was definitely shaken up afterwards since she killed someone in the line of duty. Rafe notes that Jada is struggling with it, but that tells him that she’s a good detective and a good person with a good conscience. Nicole comments that it sounds like she is working out. Rafe adds that he made Jada partners with Shawn and he really likes her. Nicole notes that Eric does too which Rafe questions. Nicole guesses he hasn’t heard, so she informs him that Jada and Eric are dating.

Eric says he had a very good feeling about Belle and Shawn after hearing she went to see him at the police station today. Belle asks how he heard that. Eric informs her that Jada told him. Belle questions how he knows Jada. Eric explains that Steve introduced him to her when she got to Salem and she ended up taking a room above the Brady Pub. Belle notes that Jada seems great and Shawn likes her a lot. Belle jokes that she’s sure Eric also noticed that she’s very attractive. Belle suggests Eric should ask her out.

Nancy questions Clyde saying there’s more to the story about the bracelet that he gave her. Clyde decides it’s time that he told her. Chloe says they want to hear all of it. Clyde explains that when he met the guy in the Pub, he said he had items he was looking to sell and he knew the stuff was hot, so he offered to fence it for him. Clyde says he wanted to give Nancy something special to let her know how much he cares about her. Brady mocks that nothing says “I love you” like stolen jewelry from a murder victim. Clyde argues that he had no idea where he got the jewelry or that he killed anyone to get it. Brady complains about Clyde not wanting to talk to the police. Clyde acknowledges that what he did is a violation of his parole, so if the cops find out, they will send him back to prison.

Chad forcibly brings Leo in to the interrogation room where Shawn questions what is going on. Leo claims that Chad won’t leave him alone and is obsessed with him. Chad tells Shawn that he was in the town square with Thomas and now Thomas is with Jada. Shawn questions what Leo is doing here. Chad declares long story short, he killed his wife.

Brady asks if Clyde is really going to refuse to cooperate with the police when it could lead to Abigail’s killer. Nancy says she knows they are upset. Chloe argues that Nancy should be upset and outraged as Clyde has done nothing but lie to her and now he’s obstructing justice. Nancy says she is upset and she hears her, but asks her to let her have a moment to speak with Clyde about this. Chloe doesn’t see the point but allows it. Nancy reminds Clyde that he promised he wouldn’t lie to her again. Clyde hates what he did but says he can’t go back to prison. Nancy argues that they don’t know for sure that he would. Clyde points out that fencing is a crime. Chloe suggests if he tells Rafe the truth and it helps them catch the killer, maybe they will go easier on him. Clyde argues that even if he gives a description, there’s no guarantee they will catch him as he’s probably long gone by now. Nancy asks if he gave any clue as to who he is. Clyde says no and that all he knows is a wine drinking twerp in a floral print suit. Brady and Chloe then realize that it’s Leo.

Shawn questions Leo killing Abigail. Leo blows it off as an absurd story that Chad’s son told him. Chad explains that Thomas told him that he saw Leo in their basement on the night that Abigail was killed. Leo continues to claim it is ridiculous. Chad adds that when they were in the square, Thomas pointed at Leo and he took off. Chad questions why he would do that if he wasn’t guilty. Leo repeats that he was late to an appointment and claims he didn’t see them, yet Chad dragged him down here against his will and now he’s forced to defend himself against these insane accusations. Chad argues that Leo had motive because he hated Abigail for helping him break up his relationship with Craig. Chad brings up that Leo swore revenge on Sonny, Brady, Chloe, himself, and Abigail was on that hit list. Shawn asks if Leo was in the basement or not. Leo asks how he would even know how to get in there. Chad argues that Leo would figure out a way. Leo flashes back to being in the basement, on the phone with Gwen about getting in to the tunnels. Leo then claims to have no idea about tunnels. Chad grabs Leo and warns that he’s not going to get away with this and if the cops don’t make him pay, he will. Shawn pulls Chad off of Leo while Leo shouts that Chad just threatened his life. Shawn tells Chad to calm down. Chad screams that Leo murdered his wife. Shawn tells Chad to step outside and he’ll be with him in a second, so Chad exits. Shawn orders Leo to sit down and stay while he goes to get the full story from Thomas. Shawn warns Leo that he will have a cop watching him every second so he shouldn’t even think about leaving.

Eric jokes that Belle is always trying to play matchmaker. Belle says she just wants her brother to be happy. Belle asks if Eric is going to say he’s not ready because it’s time. Belle brings up that Nicole is happily married to Rafe now. Eric says this has nothing to do with Nicole. Belle asks why he doesn’t ask Jada out then. Eric then reveals that it’s because they already went to lunch today and it was Jada that invited him out.

Rafe says he had no idea that Eric and Jada were seeing each other and asks how Nicole knew. Nicole explains that when she went to the police station yesterday, she overheard Jada asking Eric to lunch and then when she and Chloe were at the Pub earlier, they saw them together on a date. Rafe says that’s terrific and that he thinks they’ll be a great couple. Rafe then asks Nicole if she doesn’t agree. Nicole says that they don’t know and she just hopes it doesn’t get awkward because Jada is renting a room above the Pub, so they’ll be right down the hall from each other. Rafe questions what the problem is. Nicole says if it doesn’t work out, it might be uncomfortable for both of them. Rafe says hopefully it will work out.

Belle tells Eric that she likes that Jada asked him out and asks how it went. Eric says it was good, they laughed a lot, and had a lot in common like they both like running and dogs and they’ve both been divorced. Eric adds that they both like sushi too. Belle encourages him about their next date and is so glad he’s getting back out there. Belle apologizes for assuming that he didn’t ask Jada out because he was still hung up on Nicole and promises not to jump to conclusions anymore about how he feels because she hates when people do that to her. Belle repeats that she’s glad he’s moving on. Eric responds that he’s glad she’s moving home where she belongs. Belle remembers she has to get going because Shawn is making dinner so Eric says he will help her with her bags.

Brady and Chloe talk about Leo coming by the office earlier, looking for a job and wearing a floral suit. Brady pulls out Leo’s look book and shows it to Clyde, who confirms that Leo is the guy.

Chad, Shawn, and Jada sit with Thomas at the police station to ask him to tell them what he remembers about the guy he saw in the basement. Thomas explains that he and his sister were playing hide and seek which is why he went down in the tunnels. Thomas says he saw a man there and he was scared because he said he was going to lock him up, but then he said he was the Tooth Fairy so he stopped being scared. Thomas asks if the Tooth Fairy is in trouble or if he’s mad at him because he wasn’t supposed to tell that he saw him. Thomas adds that he said it was a secret and he broke his promise. Jada encourages that he didn’t do anything wrong. Thomas points out that he said not to tell anyone, especially his parents, or he wouldn’t get any Tooth Fairy money for the rest of his life. Jada asks if he said anything else. Thomas says he asked him to get him breakfast, so he did. Jada asks if that was it. Thomas says he’s not sure. Chad assures Thomas that he’s been very helpful. Thomas continues to worry about breaking his promise by telling Abigail, Chad, and the police. Thomas cries that he doesn’t want the Tooth Fairy to be in trouble and he doesn’t want to be in trouble either. Jada encourages that no one is in trouble and that he’s doing the right thing. Chad commends Thomas for telling the truth and says Abigail would be very proud. Chad asks if they are done. Shawn says they are set, so he and Jada step away. Chad tells Thomas that it’s time for him to go to bed, so he’s going to call Jennifer to come pick him up. Thomas asks if Chad will be coming home soon. Chad promises to be home in time to tuck him in, but first he’s going to talk to the Tooth Fairy again. Thomas asks Chad to tell him he owes him $50 if he’s not too mad at him. Chad responds that he owes him a lot more than that as he hugs Thomas.

Sonny tells Alex that it’s not that he has an issue working with him. Alex stops him and says he totally gets it. Sonny says he didn’t even answer yet. Alex says he shouldn’t have had to ask but there’s obviously going to be an issue because he’s assertive and confident which can be intimidating. Sonny assures that he’s not intimidated by him and that he has no problem telling him when he’s acting like a total jerk. Sonny adds that Alex is acting like he’s not assertive or confident, when he’s the CEO of the company. Alex apologizes for using the word intimidating but jokes with Sonny about being sensitive. Sonny complains about Alex being condescending. Alex suggests they not fight and asks him to let him explain himself. Alex wants them to be compatible and tells him that he will never steamroll him in this role. Alex states that Sonny is the boss, so he’s deferring to him. Sonny thinks he will have a hard time with that and admits he doesn’t think Alex can handle that. Alex calls Sonny’s attitude really disappointing, arguing that they worked together in the past and it was great. Sonny says that was totally different. Alex insists that he has no problem deferring to Sonny as he knows he’s more than capable of doing this and he loves him as his brother. Alex sees this as a way to make them closer and truly bond. Alex praises Sonny as one of the kindest and funniest people he’s ever met. Alex says he’s looking forward to it but he has to go. Sonny invites him to stay for dinner, but Alex says he has plans and invites him to come with him. Sonny decides to stay home. Alex asks if they are good. Sonny says they are, so they hug. Alex then exits the mansion.

Brady asks Clyde if he’s sure that’s the guy. Clyde responds that there’s no doubt in his mind. Nancy asks if Clyde knows who that is. Clyde asks who. Nancy reveals that it’s Leo Stark, the weasel that her husband left her for and the con artist that Craig almost married. Nancy declares that their weasels are the same.

Chad tells Shawn that he wants Leo arrested now. Shawn responds that they have to follow procedure, so if they get what they need then they can place Leo under arrest. Chad argues that he heard that Thomas just said he saw Leo in the basement and that he told him to keep it a secret. Chad questions what more they need. Shawn says they need to bring Rafe up to speed. Chad says to get him then but Jada points out that Rafe is gone for the day. Chad says that after his wife was murdered, he stood in that room and Rafe told him that he wouldn’t stop until the killer was found and now they found him, so Rafe is going to get the hell back here now. Chad then calls Rafe.

Rafe and Nicole look over the menu for dinner but Rafe gets Chad’s call. Chad tells Rafe that he’s at the police station with Abigail’s killer and tells him to just get down there. Rafe responds that he’s on his way. Nicole asks if everything is okay. Rafe says it appears there’s a development in Abigail’s case so he has to go. Nicole assures that she understands and will see him at home. Rafe kisses her and says he loves her as he then exits.

Shawn, Jada, and Chad return to their interrogation room where Leo assumes that they are there to apologize and let him go but Shawn says no and that he will be here for awhile. Leo questions them actually believing a kid. Leo says he won’t press charges against Chad for threatening him or demand Thomas retract his lies and they can chalk this up to a misunderstanding. Shawn informs Leo that Rafe is on his way to question him, so Leo is not going anywhere until he answers them.

Eric and Jada run in to each other outside the Pub. They joke about running into each other like this. Jada mentions just coming from work and she thinks they may have got a break in the Abigail DiMera case. Eric says that’s great and understands she can’t discuss an ongoing investigation. Eric suggests they talk about something else and asks her to dinner if that’s okay. Jada says that’s two dates in one day and accepts as they head in to the Pub together. Nicole comes around the corner and sees them going in to the Pub.

Belle goes home and hopes she’s not late. Shawn says she’s right on time as the grill is fired up, so he figured while he cooks, she can check out her garden. Belle says that sounds really nice. Shawn welcomes her home. Belle says it’s good to be home.

Brady and Chloe talk about how they can’t believe Leo killed Abigail. Chloe questions if Leo is really a murderer. Brady says the thought never occurred to him, but reminds Chloe that Leo blamed Abigail just as much as them for ruining his relationship with Craig, so he was furious at her. Chloe questions if Leo was furious enough to murder her. Brady guesses they will see.

Rafe arrives at the police station and sits down with Leo, noting that his detectives have filled him in. Leo argues that Thomas is a child with a very active imagination. Chad warns Leo about calling his kid a liar again. Leo asks why Chad is here. Chad says it’s to make sure the animal who killed his wife is put down. Rafe goes over Thomas saying he saw Leo in the DiMera Basement. Leo argues that Thomas said he saw the Tooth Fairy and calls it outrageous. Leo complains that he has been harassed, detained, and slandered so he doesn’t have to take it anymore. Leo decides he’s out of here. Chad orders Rafe to read Leo his rights but Rafe says he’s afraid he can’t do that because he doesn’t have enough to hold him, let alone arrest him. Leo thanks him. Chad argues that Rafe can’t just let him go. Leo says he can and will because he knows the law. Rafe points out that he doesn’t want to hold Leo without enough to make future charges stick as it could end up blowing up in their faces later. Chad argues that if he lets Leo go, he will disappear and they’ll never see him again. Rafe responds that without anyone or anything backing up what Thomas said, he can’t keep him here. Rafe assures he wants the case solved as much as Chad does, but he doesn’t have enough to implicate Leo or the testimony of a witness. Nancy and Clyde then arrive with Clyde declaring that he does now.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, August 11, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Adam approached Abby at Society and said it’d been awhile. She noted that he was here yesterday, and he said he meant it had been awhile since they talked. She was surprised he was supporting Society since he’d cut ties with anything Newman. He loved the food, and he said that his issues with their father had nothing to do with him and her. She agreed, and she offered him food on the house. He asked her to join him for a conversation. She knew all along that he had an agenda in starting this discussion. She asked what he wanted to talk about, and he said Ashland’s death.

Abby sat with Adam at the bar. He asked what she knew about Ashland’s death. She didn’t know much more than anyone else. Adam said he’d suspected something terrible could happen, but he didn’t expect Ashland to die. Abby didn’t shed tears for Ashland. She just hoped Victoria got closure. Adam did too. He hadn’t talked to Victoria, because he didn’t think his condolences would be welcome. He asked Abby if their sister seemed okay. Abby only talked to Victoria over the phone, but it had been rough. Adam noted that Victor didn’t seem too broken up over it. Abby didn’t expect Victor to mourn Ashland after what he put their family through.

Abby didn’t want to ever hear Ashland’s name again. Adam thought that was unlikely since Chance was investigating his death. He guessed that put her in a difficult position. She asked why he’d say that. He told her that he’d talked to Chance, and he knew Chance had his doubts about the so-called car accident. She asked for more details on what Chance said. Adam stated that Chance had been tight-lipped, but to Adam, it was telling that Chance was even investigating. He told her that Chance brought Kevin into the investigation too, so she wouldn’t be betraying any confidence by admitting there was more to the story. She reiterated that she didn’t know much. Adam claimed that, like Abby, he was worried the nightmare of Ashland wasn’t over for the people she loved. Abby told Adam that she could see he was fishing for information, and she wasn’t going to give it to him. Adam got the feeling that no one in the family had told Abby anything. “You’re just as much on the outside as I am,” Adam contended. He told her that they should team up and pass on anything they heard to each other. He asked if it was a deal, and she didn’t reply.

Victoria and Chance bumped into each other at Crimson Lights. They talked, and he asked how her night was. She said she and the kids couldn’t sleep. He was sorry. He was sure the kids were feeling the loss of Ashland. He said when you were investigating a death, sometimes you forgot how many people it affected. Victoria said Ashland wasn’t well-liked, and he left behind a lot of grief and pain, which Chance’s investigation wasn’t helping. He knew it might seem heartless, but he was just doing his job. She understood and said she wasn’t intimidated by him. Nothing would make him feel better than to close the investigation. She asked why he didn’t do so, then.

Chance said he couldn’t just drop an investigation. Victoria said Chance had this notion that Victor orchestrated a fake car accident. She claimed she had no idea why Victor would do that. She noted that Chance had done a lot of work to support this theory, but he had no evidence to back it up. She wondered where this was headed – if Chance thought Ashland was dead before he got into the car, did he intend to go after Victor for obstruction, or was he disputing Nick’s account that he hit Ashland in self-defense? She theorized that Chance couldn’t accept that Ashland’s death was an accident. Victoria asked if Chance was planning to charge Nick with murder. Just then, Nick walked in.

Victoria brought Nick up to speed. She said Chance claimed he was on their side, but now it seemed like he was trying to prove a crime was committed. Chance believed Victoria and Nick were acting in good faith when they called him that night. He also believed that Nick never intended to harm Ashland and that whatever happened was an accident. Chance said the more defiant Nick and Victoria were, the more certain he was that they knew what happened and they were covering for their father. Nick said no one wanted Ashland to die, but he wasn’t a good person, and he set this all in motion when he terrorized Victoria. Nick was glad he was there that night to protect his sister – Abby’s sister, and he’d do it again in a heartbeat. He said when he and Victoria heard about Ashland being found in a ravine, they had no reason to believe he didn’t get up and drive away. Nick said Ashland’s death was accidental. Abby called Chance and they agreed to meet up at the park. After Chance left, Nick said he had nightmares about Ashland every night. He thought it was like Ashland’s final revenge. Victoria thought Chance wanted to help them. Nick was skeptical, and Victoria explained that Chance had seemed more sympathetic before Nick arrived. She believed Chance would do the right thing, which was to side with the family. Nick wasn’t so sure. He thought they should go to the ranch and tell Victor about their run in with Chance.

Sally had a firm discussion with an employee by phone. She needed some data to show the big advertisers she was meeting with next week. She insisted that they get her the numbers ASAP. When she looked up, she saw Victor standing in her office. Sally was surprised it took him so long to stop by. He’d been preoccupied. She knew he wished this office was Adam’s. He was disappointed she wasn’t able to convince Adam to stay on board. She’d hoped Adam would stay on too, but he made it clear this job wasn’t a good fit, and he felt the same way about their relationship. She was grateful Victoria and Nick gave her a chance. She was determined to prove she deserved the opportunity.

Victor was pleased with how Sally handled the Ashland Locke story. He assumed she knew more details than were included in the police report. He said she’d handled the story with great restraint and discretion, and he encouraged her to follow those instincts. He said she had the opportunity to build something – businesses weren’t just about money and power. She thought those things were important. He agreed, but he said he didn’t build businesses just for money and power – he also built them for a lasting legacy. He stated that she had some important decisions to make in the future, and he hoped she’d prove herself and stay in this position. She said thanks, but then she asked if that was a compliment or warning. He smiled and left.

Adam showed up at Sally’s office, and she asked if he’d reconsidered cutting ties with Newman. He said absolutely not. He was hoping to find out what trouble Victor had gotten the family into with regard to Ashland. Sally aid she hadn’t heard anything about Victor being involved the accident. She theorized that he was jumping the gun because he wanted to paint his father in the worst possible light. She found it presumptuous of him to ask her to help. He asked if she was siding with his dad because he signed her checks. She said there were no sides, there was just the truth. He told her she already admitted she had insider information about the crash from Nick. He asked if she’d like to share that with him. She reminded him she already turned down that request. She was glad that he put her in the position to tell him he was pathetic for trying again. He conceded that he hurt her, but he said their relationship had run its course. He thought she should be grateful he ended things, since she got to keep her job. She reminded him that she said she didn’t want the job if that was how she needed to get it.

Adam offered to pay Sally for her intel. She said she had plenty of money now that she was the CEO. He suggested he give her a favor. She said she’d tell him what he wanted to know if he finally admitted the sole reason he broke up with her was to get her the job and that he still loved her. He told her that was ludicrous. Chloe walked in and was unhappy to see Adam. Chloe had something important to discuss with Sally, so Adam said he’d be in touch, and he left. Chloe was disgusted by the hope and longing she saw in Sally’s eyes. Sally didn’t apologize for having feelings. Chloe noted that they’d just talked about how Adam didn’t deserve Sally’s emotional bandwidth. Chloe asked why Sally would sacrifice a drop of success for another chance with Adam.

Sally said she and Adam were just having a business negotiation. She shared the details with Chloe. Chloe thought Sally was playing with fire. Sally said she was in control, and she wasn’t ignoring how Adam broke her heart. She wanted the truth from Adam, and she wanted to know she wasn’t crazy to think they had something real. Chloe understood Sally wanting closure. Sally said wasn’t trying to get Adam back, she just wanted to relieve herself of the self doubt. Chloe asked about Sally’s willingness to sell out Nick. Sally said she was planning to lie to Adam, once he came clean, and say that she didn’t know anything about Ashland. Chloe was glad she came in before Sally had a chance to set that plan in motion. She said Sally couldn’t lie to Adam about that, because he’d be furious, and he’d make it his life’s mission to make Sally regret it. Sally thought Chloe was exaggerating.

Sally said that after what Adam did to her, he’d have no right to be mad at her for playing him. Chloe said Adam wasn’t a rational person. Sally said Chloe had a history with Adam, and she’d always see him through a certain lens, but he’d changed. Chloe said Adam appeared to have changed, but he’d done it before, and he always reverted back to who he was. Chloe knew Sally heard the stories, but she said until Sally experienced Adam at his worst, she’d never truly understand what he was capable of. Chloe told Sally to forget Adam stopped by, forget this dangerous plan, forget Adam all together.

At the park, Chance asked Abby what was going on. She knew he wasn’t supposed to talk about ongoing investigations, but she needed to know what was going on with Ashland’s accident. She said that Nikki acted weird yesterday, she hadn’t been able to reach Victor, and Nick and Victoria weren’t telling her anything. Oddly enough, the only member of the Newman family who’d have a real conversation with her was Adam. He promised to tell her everything as soon as they closed the case. She begged him to tell her something now. She had a sick feeling in her stomach. He was sorry he’d upset her. He didn’t want to burden her while he was piecing things together, but he was at a crossroads now. He decided to share some confidential information with her, and he warned her it wouldn’t be easy to hear.

Chance told Abby his theory that Nick killed Ashland in self-defense and Victor took it upon himself to cover it up with a staged car accident to protect Nick and Victoria. Chance said that he thought Victoria and Nick later found out what Victor did, and they were protecting him. Abby said this was unbelievable. Chance asked if it really was. Abby admitted this was a move out of Victor’s playbook, but she reminded Chance that he said he didn’t have concrete proof. He was sure he could find something if he kept digging. She asked if he was going to to that. He told her that Victoria said the same thing – that he could walk away and close the case. Chance said Victor committed a crime, and he couldn’t just let a criminal walk away. But he knew this wasn’t just another case, because this was Abby’s family. He asked her opinion on what he should do.

Abby stated that Ashland was a monster who wreaked havoc on the whole town and who may have killed Victoria if Nick didn’t stop him. She didn’t condone what her father did, but she understood it. He asked if she wanted him to back off. She thought that was a decision he had to make on his own. She didn’t want him to come to resent her for convincing him to close the case. He loved her and how open and honest they could be with each other. Adam came up and saw Abby and Chance kiss. Abby had to go, because she and Dominic had a Mommy and Me class. As soon as she left, Adam went up to Chance. Adam offered sympathy about the difficult position Chance was in, caught between his wife’s family and his need to uncover the truth. Chance wanted Adam to get to the point. Adam said Victor was skilled at cover-ups, so Chance would have a hard time getting the facts of the case. Adam knew all Victor’s tricks, and he said he’d help with the case, if Chance let him into the investigation.

Nick and Victoria went to the ranch, and they were surprised when it seemed like Victor had been expecting them. He said he had an interesting conversation with Nikki last night, and she told him about Ashland’s body being moved from Victoria’s house and ending up in the ravine. Only about a half a dozen people knew about this, and he didn’t want Nikki to find out about it. Nick noted that Victor had tried to keep all of them in the dark. Victor said he’d been trying to protect them all. He said Nikki never would’ve known if Victoria didn’t tell her. Victoria contended that Nikki already knew Victor was hiding something. Victor maintained that Victoria shouldn’t have told Nikki. Furthermore, he felt that Nick was wrong to tell Victoria. Nick said Victoria had a right to know. Victoria said Nikki did too. Victor said Nick, Victoria and Nikki were all in danger now because they’d become accessories to the crime. Nick argued that Victor should have thought of that before he put this plan in motion. Victor told Nick not to be a wise-ass. He said he did what he did on the spur of the moment to protect his family. He griped that he was being attacked instead of appreciated.

Victoria said no one was attacking Victor – they were all just trying to get on the same page. Nick said they had a run-in with Chance and he wasn’t going to let it go. Victoria said Chance’s theory was pretty close to the truth. Victor didn’t give a damn about Chance’s theory, since there was no way he could substantiate it. Victor said Ashland died in the ravine, period. Nick asked what they should do. Victor said they were to do nothing, just present a united front. He thought that Chance would eventually move on, and they could put this tragic chapter behind them.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, August 11, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Clyde works at the Brady Pub. Nancy comes in and jokes that she loves a man who doesn’t mind getting his hands dirty. Clyde tells her that his shift is almost over and suggests she get them a table to have dinner but Nancy says she has a better idea and suggests they have dinner with Chloe and Brady, unless he doesn’t think they should. Clyde reminds her that Chloe hates his guts.

Brady joins Chloe at the Basic Black office. Chloe talks about having to make her proposal perfect so she doesn’t give Kristen another reason to write her up since that petty bitch could come walking through the door at any moment. Leo then walks in and asks who she is calling petty.

Xander and Sarah agree that Ava and Gwen must be working together. Sarah wonders what to do now. Xander says they have to get Ava to admit that she helped Gwen escape from prison on the night that Abigail was murdered and that she knew Gwen was going to kill Abigail and frame Sarah for it. Sarah worries about doing that but Xander feels it might not be that difficult since Gwen and Ava are business partners, not chums, and Ava already rolled on Gwen once before. Xander believes he can make Ava throw Gwen under the bus one last time.

At the DiMera Mansion, Gwen tells Ava that she did not kill Abigail but she had motive so it won’t look good for either of them if the cops find out she had opportunity. Ava questions if Gwen is threatening her after she went out of her way to do her a favor. Gwen points out that it would be in their mutual interest for both of them to keep their mouths shut. Ava assures that her secret is safe with her. EJ then walks in to the room and asks if he’s interrupting. Ava says not at all since it is his house. Ava introduces Gwen to EJ. Gwen says they have met. EJ doesn’t remember that. Gwen says she’s not surprised as it was quite a long time ago and he barely even recognized that she was in the room as he was so focused on getting his million dollars back from Xander.

Xander tells Sarah that he’s going to have a word with Ava since he knows she just moved in to the DiMera Mansion. Sarah warns that he has to be prepared since Ava isn’t stupid and will just deny everything. Xander says he’ll just show her the copies of the visitor logs and phone records, so they can prove that Ava and Gwen were in contact before and after Abigail’s murder. Sarah argues that they don’t know what they talked about and all they have is a theory. Xander assures that he will lean on her until she folds. Sarah admires his confidence but warns that Ava is as tough as nails, so he has to have proof. Xander reluctantly agrees. Sarah reminds him that Ava isn’t the only person Gwen spoke to that day as there is also her good friend Leo Stark.

Brady questions what Leo is doing at Basic Black. Leo calls it a social call as he thought he’d save their asses by saving their company. Brady asks how he’s going to do that. Leo then presents a book.

Clyde knows Nancy wants Chloe and Brady to like him but nothing has changed. Nancy points out that they are living together now and that doesn’t mean she’s going to stop trying to change their minds about him. Clyde points out that she can’t change that he has a prison record and that they are living together because he needed a place to stay or else he’s violating his parole and she graciously offered when Ben and his family left town. Nancy clarifies that she was happy to do it. Clyde says that means more to her than she knows. Nancy thinks they are pretty compatible in many ways, even as roomies. Clyde calls her a really great friend to him, more than anyone else has ever been as it seems like she always has his back, even when he’s accused of murder.

Jennifer offers to take Thomas to the town square for frozen yogurt but Thomas doesn’t want to go and tells her about a loose tooth. Chad arrives so Thomas runs away and goes upstairs. Jennifer questions what just happened. Chad responds that Thomas hates him and it’s own fault. Jennifer encourages that he doesn’t but Chad says he wouldn’t blame him if he did since he lost his temper with him yesterday. Jennifer encourages that all parents do that but Chad says not under these circumstances. Jennifer doesn’t want to upset him further but informs him that last night, Thomas was worried when Chad didn’t come home. Chad says he should’ve called. Jennifer adds that she and Jack were worried too. Chad admits he got a little drunk last night and crashed at Sonny’s. Jennifer says she knows as Sonny texted her and she told Thomas, but he was still scared. Chad questions why. Jennifer tells Chad that his son is afraid that he’s going to leave him the way his mother did.

Nancy sits with Clyde and reminds him that she told him when they met that she believes everybody deserves a second chance. Clyde says that meant the world to him. Nancy wanted him to stop being so hard on himself since he did his time and paid his debt which is why she felt so bad when he got arrested. Clyde admits it was rough but it all worked out and now he’s with her and couldn’t be more grateful. Nancy is sure that the man who sold Clyde that stolen bracelet is the one who killed Abigail, insisting that it has to be him. Clyde agrees and wishes he could’ve given the cops a better description of the little weasel. Clyde declares that he would’ve been the hero now as the guy who brought the killer to justice.

Brady asks Leo what the hell he’s doing here. Chloe questions his book. Leo responds that he saw their ad online for a brand and he’s a living, breathing brand on his own who is between gigs, he thought he would give them first dibs on his services. Leo thought he could bring some color to Basic Black. Brady tells him that they are busy. Chloe tells him to go away and questions his book. Leo says it’s a look book and that he put it together to give her an idea of his vision. Chloe goes through it and sees it’s only pictures of Leo. Leo feels there’s no question that he could bring fab to the drab at Basic Black. Chloe asks Brady if they should call security but Brady says he can throw Leo out himself. Leo questions the hostility. Chloe argues that they all know he’s not here for a job. Brady says they aren’t stupid and that all Leo wants to do is stab them in the back.

Sarah and Xander talk about Gwen calling Leo on the day of the murder as well. Xander doesn’t see Leo killing anyone and notes that Lucas didn’t say anything about seeing Sarah in drag running down the stairs. Sarah asks if Xander thinks it was Gwen then. Xander responds that Leo is just a con man, but Gwen will clearly do whatever it takes to get what she wants. Xander can’t believe that Gwen convinced him that she changed. Sarah encourages him to stop beating himself up as he couldn’t have known. Xander says he chose to ignore the signs. Sarah understands that Xander had been hurt so badly by her and needed to love again. Xander argues that he wasn’t hurt by Sarah, but by that monster Kristen DiMera. Xander says that Sarah has just made him happier than he’s ever deserved to be. Sarah encourages that he deserves to be happy and loved. Sarah wants him to give himself more credit since he saw through Gwen eventually. Xander says they both know Gwen wouldn’t have gone near Sarah if he hadn’t been so stupid.

EJ remembers Gwen as Xander’s mistress. Gwen responds that they aren’t together anymore which EJ calls a point in her favor. EJ remarks that any friend of his late brother’s wife is welcome in this house. EJ is sure Gwen is a great comfort to Ava. Gwen remarks that she certainly tries to be. EJ invites Gwen to stay for drinks and dinner. Ava calls that generous but thinks it’s too late to add another person to the table. EJ says they are very adaptable and asks Gwen to stay. Gwen agrees to stay, so EJ says he will go shower and change, then they can get to know each other a little better. EJ then adds that they can get around to discussing the secret that Ava seems to be keeping for her.

Chad questions Thomas thinking he left him for good. Jennifer tells him that he was panicking and that she reassured him, but it was a rough night for him. Chad apologizes. Jennifer didn’t want to tell him but thought he needed to know. Chad agrees. Jennifer hates to cause him more pain. Chad says he’s not worried about his pain, but about his son. Chad says his son just wants his mom back and he has no clue what to say to him. Jennifer says that none of them can make this okay but they can all go through this together. Jennifer advises that you can’t always be wise and wonderful for your kids but you can be there. Chad knows he’s a mess right now and last night, he wanted to feel nothing. Chad declares that he’s filled with nothing but rage. Jennifer understands that. Chad admits he was just too ashamed to face his kids last night because they didn’t need their drunken father stumbling around. Chad states that he’s doing his best to keep it together, but admits he’s falling apart. Jennifer hugs Chad as he questions what they are supposed to do without Abigail.

Clyde suggests Nancy just take Chloe and Brady out by herself. Nancy argues that they are a couple now, so Chloe has to accept that. Clyde suggests they could get takeout, stay home, and watch some lady wrestling. Nancy jokes that she’ll put him in a hammerlock to get her way. Nancy believes that once Clyde spends some time with Chloe and Brady, they will learn to love him like she does. Clyde then questions if he just heard her say that she loves him. Nancy claims that she doesn’t know what she said and points out that he’ll have to change his shirt before they go out to dinner. Clyde jokes that he does clean up pretty nice. Nancy suggests he go home and shower, then put on the new shirt that she bought him. Nancy says she will go pick up Chloe and Brady, then she will text him where to meet them for dinner.

Chloe brings up that Leo told Nancy that she was on some list of his, so she questions why they’d be dumb enough to hire him after that. Leo claims that he only said that because Nancy made him so mad. Chloe argues that he’s still mad, so if they hired him, he’d run the company in to the ground. Leo asks why he would do that. Brady reminds him that he made it clear that he intended to get even with anyone who came between he and Craig. Leo admits that’s true, but claims he changed his mind and decided to be the bigger person by letting that all go. Leo asks them to let bygones be bygones. Chloe questions why he would even want to work here. Leo says he has to eat. Brady calls him unbelievable. Leo feels he’s unique and his designs for Basic Black would be too. Leo asks if they should talk salary. Chloe tells him to get out. Leo calls them so tiresome. Leo then declares that he will start his own brand and bury them as he then exits the office.

Xander and Sarah go over how Gwen killed her own sister and framed Sarah for it because she wanted Sarah out of the way, so she could have another shot with Xander. Xander declares that’s why he’s going to be the one to make sure that her plan blows up in her face. Sarah notes that the one thing about Gwen that she understands is risking everything to be with him. Sarah says she is back to herself because they are really together. Xander encourages that she did all the hard work. Sarah says they make a really great team. Sarah asks if they have to go confront Ava right this minute. Xander agrees to put it off for a bit as they kiss.

Gwen worries to Ava about EJ hearing them talking. Ava notes that EJ is desperate to get rid of her and now he’ll have just what he needs if he figures out that she helped Gwen escape. Gwen asks why he wants to get rid of her. Ava says it’s because she just inherited Jake’s shares of DiMera Enterprises. Gwen notes that EJ is going to want answers when he gets back. Ava tells her that they are going to need to come up with another really big secret, fast.

Jennifer brings Thomas back to the living room to Chad. Chad apologizes for not coming home last night and acknowledges that it was wrong to yell at him. Chad tries to explain that he wasn’t mad and says he’s just mad at the world. Thomas says he is too. Chad states that they are both mad and sad because Abigail is gone and they both miss her very much and would do anything for her to come back. Chad talks about how Abigail was great at making him feel better. Chad offers to show him old pictures and says he wants to be good at coming up with great ideas like she was, but he doesn’t think he has it in him right now. Chad says he can’t but maybe Thomas has an idea. Thomas responds that maybe it would make Chad feel better if he could make him feel better. Chad calls that the best idea he’s ever heard. Chad talks about how much Thomas and Charlotte remind him of Abigail and he loves them. Thomas then hugs Chad. Jennifer watches on in tears.

Brady tells Chloe that he can’t believe Leo just walked in, expecting a job. Chloe goes through Leo’s books and admits that some of his designs are really good. Brady mocks the suit that Leo was wearing. Chloe acknowledges that Leo definitely has his own style but shows Brady some photos from the book and says it’s actually different and she likes it. Nancy then walks in and questions why they are looking at pictures of that horrible man.

Leo sits at the Bistro with a drink, complaining that Chloe and Brady wouldn’t know a good design if it hit them in the face. Clyde then appears and declares that’s exactly what he should do to him.

Nancy complains that Chloe and Brady are looking at pictures of the man who destroyed her marriage. Chloe tells her that it’s not what she thinks. Nancy argues that Leo ruined her life and then stayed in Salem to rub her nose in it. Chloe says that’s why she wants nothing to do with him. Nancy says she knows a look book when she sees one. Brady confirms that Leo came in, asking for a job. Nancy can’t believe the nerve of him. Chloe says that’s why they threw him out. Brady adds that if he had a baseball bat, Leo would’ve been crawling out with two broken legs.

Clyde sits with Leo and says he’s been looking for him and the cops would be too if he gave them a better description, but he doesn’t think he’ll forget his face now. Leo says their last association was mutually beneficial and offers to buy Clyde a drink. Clyde grabs Leo and warns that he almost took a murder charge because of him but luckily, he had an alibi. Clyde gets the feeling Leo won’t be half as lucky as he was.

Chad asks about the frozen yogurt that Thomas and Jennifer were talking about. Jennifer suggests Thomas and Chad go get it together. Chad invites Jennifer to come with them but she thinks they need a boys night out. Chad says it’s up to Thomas. Thomas agrees that it sounds fun so he and Chad exit together as Jennifer smiles.

EJ returns to the living room and tells Gwen that Harold said it was no problem to set another place at the table for her. EJ pours them drinks and toasts to family and new friends. EJ says he’s eager to know all about the secret Gwen and Ava are keeping and he can’t help but wonder if it has anything to do with Abigail.

Nancy suggests not mentioning Leo anymore since it just makes her queasy. Brady mentions that he was just about to try to convince Chloe to go get something to eat and invites Nancy to join them. Nancy responds that the funny thing is that she came to ask them to join her and Clyde for dinner tonight. Nancy asks them to please say yes because whether they like him or not, Clyde Weston is the new man in her life. Nancy declares that Clyde makes her happy and she just wants to share that with the people she loves. Chloe brings up Clyde living with her now, which Nancy confirms. Nancy remarks that she didn’t think she needed to ask her permission. Chloe says she doesn’t and if Clyde is the man in her life, then she will gladly go to dinner with them and try to focus on the fact that Clyde makes her happy. Brady adds that if Chloe is good with it, then he’s in, so they all exit together.

Xander brings Sarah room service in bed. Sarah tells him that she developed an appetite for something entirely different as they kiss in bed.

Ava questions why Gwen would have a secret involving Abigail. EJ asks if Gwen can answer that. Gwen sees that EJ has figured her out. EJ says he didn’t put it together until after he left the room that Gwen is the daughter Jack didn’t know he fathered, who returned to Salem with a desire to get even. Gwen calls that a long time ago. EJ says he wasn’t in Salem when Gwen seduced his brother and tried to ruin his marriage which Gwen admits to. Gwen says she was very angry back then but luckily, she was able to see the harm she had caused and made peace with Abigail long before she died. Gwen says her heart goes out to Chad because she knows how devastated he is over the loss of his wife.

Chad and Thomas have frozen yogurt together in the town square. Thomas’s tooth comes out and Chad talks about how long they have been waiting for. Thomas asks Chad to hold onto it for him and points out that Abigail used to, so he’s going to have to do some of the stuff that she did. Chad responds that he would be happy to and promises to guard it with his life. Thomas asks if the Tooth Fairy knows they are Jennifer’s house now. Chad assures that the Tooth Fairy is very smart and will find him. Thomas then mentions that the Tooth Fairy is a he.

Leo argues that Clyde is looking at him like he killed Abigail. Clyde tells him to tell it to the cops. Leo questions if they need to involve the cops in this. Leo reminds Clyde that he’s on parole while he just spent a certain amount of time on the wrong side of the law himself. Clyde points out that he’s been cleared. Leo brings up Clyde having the stolen jewelry of a murder victim. Clyde says he’ll take his chances. Leo tells him to at least let him finish his wine. Clyde tells him to drink up because they won’t be serving where he’s going. Leo then instead throws his wine in Clyde’s face and runs away.

Xander and Sarah lay in bed together, agreeing that the last time they were this happy was the night before their wedding. Sarah says the meds are working, her hallucinations have diminished, and she’s back with the man she loves. Xander says he’s soon to be her devoted husband which Sarah says will make her even happier than she is now as they kiss. Sarah declares that first, they have unfinished business to attend to. Xander agrees that they must make Ava cough up what she knows about Gwen.

Gwen asks EJ if Chad and the kids will be at dinner. EJ says no as they are staying with Jack and Jennifer. EJ points out that they still haven’t told him their secret. Ava then tells EJ that it’s about Xander because Gwen wants him back. Gwen says it’s true as she thought it was a lost cause, but now that Lucas said he saw Sarah in the house on the day that Abigail was murdered, then maybe she still has a chance. EJ guesses she hasn’t heard that Sarah might have an alibi. Gwen brings up what Lucas said. EJ says he and Lucas have a long history. EJ calls Lucas a liar, so as soon as he heard he implicated Sarah, he knew she hadn’t done it so someone else killed Abigail. EJ then goes to check on dinner. Gwen can’t believe Ava told EJ that she’s pining after Xander. Ava says they had to tell EJ something and the best lies have a grain of truth to them. Gwen questions it being a good idea for Ava to be living in the same house with the man who is out to get her. Ava tells her not to worry about it as she knows how to handle EJ DiMera.

Nancy brings Chloe and Brady to the Bistro where they find Clyde wiping his eyes with a towel. Nancy questions what happened. Clyde reveals that he just ran in to the guy who sold him Abigail’s bracelet. Brady asks where the hell he is. Clyde responds that he knew he was onto him, so he threw a drink in his face and ran out.

Chad questions Thomas saying that he saw the Tooth Fairy in the basement of the DiMera Mansion and that it was a man. Chad wants Thomas not to go down there again because those tunnels are not the safest place for a little kid, especially by themselves. Thomas points out that he wasn’t by himself because the Tooth Fairy was there and he told Abigail about it. Leo then walks by, so Thomas tells Chad that he can ask the Tooth Fairy himself because there he is.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, August 10, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Abby went to the Ranch looking for Victoria, and Nikki said she was still at work. Abby had reached out to Victoria several times since Ashland’s death, but she hadn’t gotten much of a response. Nikki said Victoria had been busy with Newman Enterprises, but she’d been very strong. Abby wasn’t surprised. Victoria was the toughest person she knew. Nikki said Ashland’s death was a shock, but she didn’t think many tears would be shed. Abby wished Chance wasn’t so determined to cross every T and dot every I. She was sure this investigation would end soon. Nikki asked if Chance said what he was investigating. Abby didn’t know specifics, but she guessed Chance was being thorough because of all Ashland’s lies. Nikki thought that the longer this went on, the more difficult it would be on Victoria. She thought it would be best for everyone if Chance backed off.

Devon was at work. He called Amanda just to check in. The call ended, and he saw that Elena was there. She had a personal question about Nate. Devon didn’t think he was the best person to discuss Nate with right now. Elena was trying to get a sense of the work dynamic here, because she could tell Nate was having a hard time, and she knew he would hate her broaching the subject with Devon. Devon thought that was all the more reason not to have this conversation. Elena was concerned though, and she guessed Nate felt touchy about discussing work things with her, due to her history with Devon. She knew it wasn’t her place to interfere, but she cared about the relationship between Devon and Nate, and she felt regret about the damage she caused his family. She asked if there was anything she could do to help fix things.

Devon said what was going on between him and Nate had nothing to do with Elena. She sighed in relief. He said work didn’t change the way he felt about Nate as family, but as a C-suite executive, Nate had created a few issues. Devon took some of the blame for not easing Nate into a high level position instead of just throwing him in the deep end. Elena knew Devon had business experience, and he’d been guided by Neil, but she said Nate wasn’t a recent college grad, just starting out in the world, and he probably shouldn’t be treated as one. She asked if Devon had put up defenses when it came to Nate. He said no, all he’d done was clearly lay out how he believed the hierarchy should work. Nate’s reluctance to embrace it made Devon wonder if it was a mistake to bring him on board.

Devon and Abby ran into each other at Society. she thanked him for the picture of Dominic. He was using it on his phone lock screen. Abby said Chance had made it his lock screen too. He asked if Chance would be coming here. She didn’t think so – he’d been working crazy hours tying up loose ends on the Locke car crash. She had a feeling Chance was keeping something from her, because her family was involved, and that couldn’t be good. Devon said Abby could trust Chance to do the right thing. She knew that, but she was worried about her sister.

Abby asked about Devon and Amanda. He told her about Naya’s coma. Amanda was in Virginia with her mother, and Devon wanted to go, but Amanda said it was fine. He said things had been tense at Chancellor Winters. Working with family had complications. That was why Abby was glad she had Society – her own special place without judgment or interference. She said the place was a big success thanks to Devon and all the advice he gave her. She said he’d been instrumental in two out of the three loves of her life – her work and Dominic. He said at least he’d done something right.

Imani saw Nate at Crimson Lights. He was surprised she wasn’t on her way to see her mom. Her flight wasn’t until tonight. She was an emotional mess. He offered some encouraging words, and she said he always knew how to make her feel better. She’d miss not being able to lean on him while she was gone. He said she’d have Amanda to lean on. She felt conflicted about leaving the job in the lurch. He said the company was built on family, and they were supposed to stick by each other. Imani didn’t think it sounded like Nate’s family was sticking by him.

Nate didn’t want to burden Imani with his troubles, but she said she could use the distraction. He said Devon was worried Nate was a liability at Chancellor Winters. Nate said there was a slight misunderstanding that he fixed as soon as he found out there was a problem, but now Devon wanted to give him a mentor. Imani scoffed that Devon didn’t even give Nate a chance to prove himself. Nate said Devon was determined to see him as a screw up. Imani suggested Devon felt threatened by Nate’s potential. Nate also felt that Devon was holding him back, but he admitted Devon could be right – maybe Nate overstepped a few times, but out of enthusiasm, not malice. Nate said maybe he needed to learn the game better. Imani didn’t agree with that strategy. It was clear to her that Devon wanted to be the only one in full control.

Imani understood Nate wanted to see the best in his cousin, but she didn’t think he was looking at the full picture. She said he should turn up the heat, not give in. He didn’t want to create more conflict. She said Devon didn’t value what Nate was bringing to the job, and slow and steady wasn’t going to convince him otherwise. She reminded him of how he took the bull by the horns at the launch and people responded positively. She thought he needed to do something like that, but bigger and bolder that would demand attention and respect.

At Crimson Lights, Diane approached Summer. She was surprised about Phyllis’s gigantic career move, but it wasn’t going to be a problem, at least for Diane. Summer was glad to hear that, because she and Kyle didn’t intend to tolerate any turmoil at Marchetti. “Don’t you suspect that your mother’s sudden and massive career move is directly tied to her hatred of me?,” Diane asked. Summer said of course she did, and she gave Phyllis the same warning Diane received from Kyle. Phyllis had assured Diane there wouldn’t be any problems. Summer hoped Phyllis meant it, because this would be an amazing opportunity for her and her mom to work together, just as it was for Diane and Kyle. Diane said she wanted this to work out, and she’d love it if Phyllis forgave her.

Diane said she and Phyllis might be able to bond. Summer thought Diane was laying it on a little thick. Diane said Kyle forgave her, and Jack seemed to be on the verge of doing that. Summer thought that was a tall order for Jack to forgive Diane. Summer thought Diane was wonderful with Harrison, but it didn’t erase her history. Diane realized that, and she realized she had a lot more work to do in that regard. Summer echoed that Diane had a lot more work to do. Summer said Jack was working to keep the peace for Kyle and Harrison. She stated that she’d give Diane the same warning she gave Phyllis – don’t attempt to manipulate Jack the way she had in the past. Summer warned that she was just as protective of Jack as she was of Kyle, and if Diane pulled anything, she’d have to contend with her.

Kyle spent time with Mariah and Tessa at Dive Bar. Tessa was having to use a computer automated voice to communicate, because she had to rest her voice after surgery. Mariah said the voice was starting to sound sexy. Kyle complimented her on keeping her sense of humor, and she said if you didn’t laugh, you’d cry. Mariah asked about Harrison. Kyle said he was handling Ashland’s death well, but he didn’t seem to understand what happened. Mariah asked how Kyle was, and he started talking about the Marchetti relaunch. Tessa told Kyle not to change the subject. Kyle admitted he had a lot on his plate. He was trying to help Harrison through the loss of his father, and now his mom and Summer’s mom were going to work together, which could start world war III. Mariah asked if she could help. He thought he had to handle it on his own.

Mariah sent Tessa to grab the drinks, then she told Kyle she had to ask him for a really big favor. He asked what she needed. Mariah was worried about Tessa, who was really bummed about missing her tour. She’d been trying to think of a way to boost Tessa’s spirits. She thought Tessa might love a job at Marchetti. Tessa was a huge fan of Marchetti, and she was passionate about fashion. Mariah was sure Marchetti would need models, and who better to team up with than than a singing star, like Tessa.

Kyle was intrigued. He recalled Summer mentioning they needed a fresh face for the new fashion line. He’d have to talk to Summer before he committed to anything. Mariah was just happy Kyle didn’t dismiss the idea out of hand. She asked him not to say anything to Tessa before it was a done deal, so they didn’t get her hopes up. Tessa returned. Tessa could tell something was going on with Kyle and Mariah. They pretended they were just chatting. Summer walked up, and Mariah said hi, then she announced that she and Tessa had to go.

Summer and Kyle were now alone. She told him about his mother’s fantasy of bonding with Phyllis. He said that would never happen. She wondered if they were asking for trouble expecting their mothers to peacefully work together. He said if they rescinded a job offer from either one of them, it could spawn an all out war.

At Society, Billy told Jack that it was a bad idea to hire Adam at Jabot. Billy thought other Abbotts would agree. Jack believed in Adam. He was also going to be watching Adam’s every move. Jack said Adam turned Newman Media into a profitable enterprise, and his tenure was devoid of scandal. Jack said Adam would still be there if Victor didn’t jerk him around. Billy said Adam had an ax to grind. Jack thought Adam wanted a fresh start somewhere that he wouldn’t have to compete with Victoria. Billy asked how Ashley would feel. Jack said she’d eventually be fine with it – she spent most of her time in Paris, and when she was here, she was in the lab, which was out of Adam’s purview. Billy said that Adam would take the company. Jack said he’d offered Billy similar lifelines in the past. “And how many of those have worked out? And I’m your brother,” Billy replied. Jack said Billy felt fine giving Diane another chance. Billy felt that some people deserved another chance, while others didn’t. They looked up and saw Phyllis come in.

Billy knew there was nothing he could say to talk Jack out of this. He just warned him that Adam’s fangs were sharp and poisonous. Phyllis walked over and Jack said he was leaving. She said she came to discuss Lily’s offer to buy the hotel with Billy. Jack left. Billy noticed that things had gone south between Jack and Phyllis again. Billy was glad that it wasn’t his fault this time. Phyllis said she’d moved past that. She added that she was going to work with Summer at Marchetti. Billy was surprised Phyllis would be working with Diane.

Phyllis said she and Diane weren’t in the same department. Billy didn’t think Marchetti was big enough for the two of them. She said he underestimated her. He hoped that this would work out, for Jack’s sake. She said she wouldn’t let her daughter down. He thought she could only suppress her feelings for so long until she exploded. She asked why it was that he got to turn his life around and be an upstanding executive, and she couldn’t. He said he liked his colleagues. She said it was unfortunate that he was just working with his buddies and girlfriend. She stated that the Grand Phoenix was a huge moneymaking endeavor; it wasn’t like some podcast. He said his podcast was popular, and he should have her on. She replied that she was all booked up. She didn’t think she could handle Marchetti and running the hotel, and that was why she wanted to talk to Lily. Billy said he’d been confident that Phyllis wouldn’t sell. “That’s how little you know me, Billy,” Phyllis replied. Billy said either Phyllis was a fool, selling her hotel to work with Summer, or she had a plan for Diane. He’d never known Phyllis to be a fool. She said he was right about that. He said she’d made some spectacular mistakes, but she was as savvy as they come. He bet she had a plan to hurt Diane in some way.

Phyllis thought it was annoying that everyone in the town thought she had a nefarious intention. Billy said Phyllis was selling her prized possession out of the blue to go work with her sworn enemy. She said she was going to work with her daughter and helping her attain her vision. He said she was casting herself in a supporting role, but that wasn’t her – she was the queen bee. She said she loved a challenge, and she’d be overseeing the home design division at Marchetti – it was a huge position. He conceded that this sounded like a cool gig. She said she’d risen above her hatred for Diane, a hatred that cost her her relationship with Jack. The sort of happiness she was afraid she’d never get again. “You are definitely up to something,” Billy said.

Phyllis asked why Billy couldn’t believe her heart was in the right place. He asked her to stop the phony denials. He was speaking to her as an ex-lover and semi friend. He asked her to let go of whatever she had planned for Diane. Even if she won, and he thought she would, she’d still lose in the end. She asked what made him think she’d lose. He said there was always collateral damage in the war, and the damage would be Summer. “Summer won’t be near the line of fire Billy… if there was a line of fire, which there is not,” she said. He informed her that Jack offered Adam a job at Jabot, as co-CEO.

Phyllis was alarmed that Adam would be placed in a position of power. She said Adam got an umpteenth chance to redeem himself in Jack’s eyes, just like Diane, but he wasn’t giving Phyllis the same opportunity. Billy said throwing Adam into any mix was a recipe for disaster. Phyllis asked if Billy thought Jack would involve Adam in Marchetti. He didn’t know, but if Adam got involved, he’d take Diane’s side. Phyllis agreed that Adam would side with Diane, and she predicted that Jack would just follow along and give Diane the benefit of the doubt. Billy asked if Phyllis wanted to be the one responsible for throwing oil on the fire. Nikki called Phyllis wanting to meet.

Phyllis went to the ranch. Ashley wasn’t there, because she was out of town on business. Phyllis complained that Ashley was useless. Nikki said Ashley was committed to the plan, but she was concerned about Phyllis’s sabotage idea. Nikki called Phyllis here to get the details on her next move. Phyllis asked if Nikki didn’t trust her. “In a word, no,” Nikki said. Phyllis said she didn’t trust Nikki and Ashley either. Nikki said that the reason she didn’t trust Phyllis was somewhat of a compliment. Nikki was concerned Phyllis might back down, to protect Summer. Nikki was also protective of her kids, but the best way to protect Summer and her family was to get Diane out of town for good. Phyllis agreed. She didn’t appreciate Nikki’s backhanded compliment, especially since she was the only one in this triumvirate that was really doing something. “You have worries, you have concerns. I get it, but until you really contribute, keep your opinions to yourself,” Phyllis said.

Diane’s face lit up when she saw Jack come into Crimson Lights. He was glad he ran into her. He said that he’d been reading the books she bought Harrison about loss, and he could tell they were helpful. He thanked her for the thoughtful gift.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, August 10, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Sonny brings Chad a smoothie as a hangover cure and warns him about not drinking like that again. Chad responds that his headache is warning enough. Chad thanks Sonny for letting him stay the night and apologizes for being an ass. Sonny relates to when he thought Will was gone and how worked helped him. Chad points out that he doesn’t have a job. Sonny then tells Chad that there’s an open VP position that is his if he wants it, but Alex walks in and says that it’s not.

Allie delivers flowers to Chanel at the Bakery and guesses that she has a secret admirer.

Johnny exits the shower and goes to what used to be Chad’s room to ask Chad if he can borrow some shampoo, but instead he finds Ava dancing with her headphones on and her back turned. Ava drops her robe and then turns around naked, shocked to see Johnny.

Gwen goes to the apartment above the garage looking for Ava but instead Kristen answers the door. Gwen is surprised and questions what the hell she’s doing there.

Xander goes to the prison, dressed as a priest. The warden asks if she can help him. Xander introduces himself as Father Callum O’Brien and says he was hoping he could help her. He claims his Parrish is interested in helping with her literacy program. The warden gets a call and says she’ll be right there. She then tells Xander that there’s an emergency so he can have a seat until she gets back as she then rushes out. Sarah then comes in and tells Xander that the Warden is on her way to a non-existent prison altercation so they have 10 minutes to download everything they need. Sarah jokes about breaking into prison records while noting that it could all be a wild goose chase, asking who is stupid enough to keep records of when they happened to lose track of a prisoner.

Kristen informs Gwen that Jake and Ava let her crash when she was released. Kristen calls it bittersweet as she was looking forward to knowing Jake better. Gwen says she’s sorry for her loss. Kristen bringing up Gwen and Jake being together. Gwen says that Jake stomped all over her heart. Gwen asks where Ava is. Kristen reveals that Ava doesn’t live her anymore and went to the DiMera Mansion which she calls trading up.

Ava puts her robe back on and complains about Johnny not knocking. Johnny points out that he did but she had her headphones on. Johnny apologizes for barging in but questions what she is doing in Chad’s bedroom. Ava asks if no one in this family talks to each other as she informs Johnny that EJ invited her to move in. Johnny asks why. Ava informs him that she married his uncle, so Johnny assumes she means Chad.

Sonny introduces Alex to Chad. Alex apologizes and says he can be very direct when it comes to business. Chad can’t believe they’ve never met as he’s heard about him forever. Alex tells Chad that he’s very sorry to hear about his wife. Alex apologizes for barging in but he’s surprised Sonny didn’t know that the job is no longer available because Victor gave it to him.

Sarah and Xander search the prison records on the Warden’s computer. Sarah begins downloading Gwen’s files and says they can get out of here in three minutes. Xander complains about having to wear the priest collar but Sarah encourages that it’s sexy and makes her want him. Xander and Sarah start kissing until the Warden comes back and questions what is going on here.

Sonny questions when Victor gave Alex the job. Alex says it was last night. Sonny argues that he’s the CEO, so Victor can’t hand him a job without talking to him first. Alex apologizes but says he said he was interested in the position and Sonny didn’t seem to have a problem with it. Sonny complains that he doesn’t have a problem but it’s his call to make and he doesn’t like Alex sneaking around his back like that. Alex argues that he wasn’t sneaking around his back since Victor summoned him. Alex apologizes to Chad as he didn’t know he was interested in that job and to Sonny since he told Victor that he should be in on the meeting. Chad says he wasn’t interested anyway and Sonny says it’s fine. Sonny decides they can talk about it later as Chad doesn’t want to watch them hash this out. Alex says he was on his way to HR as there’s apparently a mountain of paper work to fill out, so he will see him at the office. Alex tells Chad that it was nice to meet him as he then exits the mansion. Chad comments that Alex reminds him of someone but he can’t think of who while Sonny says he’s drawing a blank.

The Warden questions who Sarah is. Xander tries to explain things to the Warden while Sarah sneaks the flash drive from the computer. The Warden says that Xander looks familiar. Xander claims he gets that a lot and then he and Sarah rush out, leaving the Warden confused.

Gwen tells Kristen that she knew Ava and Jake were living together but didn’t realize they were thinking about getting married. Kristen says she didn’t either and asks what Gwen wanted to talk to Ava about. Gwen claims she just wanted to say she’s sorry about Jake. Kristen mocks Gwen saying she needed to talk to Ava and how it was important, so she seemed particularly urgent. Kristen then asks Gwen for the real reason she’s here.

Johnny accuses Ava of marrying Chad until she explains that she didn’t. Johnny questions why she’s in his room and where Chad is. Ava clarifies that she married his uncle Jake. Johnny apologizes as Jake isn’t the first uncle to come to his mind. Johnny takes it that it wasn’t a big wedding since he never even heard about it. Ava tells him that no one was invited. Johnny doesn’t blame Jake not wanting a bunch of DiMeras there. Johnny says he was never close to Jake but he is sorry for her loss. Ava is glad someone cared enough to let Johnny know that Jake was dead. Johnny admits he hasn’t been around much lately but asks about EJ inviting Ava to live here. Ava calls it very compassionate and generous but notes that it was as soon as he found out that she had inherited Jake’s estate. Johnny welcomes her to the family. Johnny goes to grab the shampoo he came for but his towel drops. Johnny says he’s sorry about that but Ava says she’s not. Johnny guesses they are even then.

Allie complains about Johnny but Chanel opens the card with the flowers and reveals they are from her mother. Allie asks what the occasion is. Chanel claims it’s nothing and that she doesn’t need a reason to send her flowers. Chanel says it must have been spur of the moment but Allie asks why it says she’s sorry then. Allie questions what she’s not telling her. Chanel makes her promise not to get mad and then reveals that Allie was kind of right about Johnny as he hasn’t accepted her decision to be with her, so he wanted to get her back and for a second, Paulina thought about helping him. Allie questions not getting mad about Paulina would rather her be with Johnny and was going to help him. Chanel argues that Paulina was just worried about her but then realized that she didn’t need to be. Allie questions what Paulina was going to help Johnny with. Chanel says she didn’t want to come between her and Johnny. Chanel asks her to drop it but Allie declares that if Chanel won’t tell her what she did, she will go get it straight from his mouth. Allie storms off while Chanel worries that it’s not going to go great.

Sonny complains about Victor making him so mad by going behind his back like that. Sonny argues that it’s his company and asks why Victor would go to Alex of all people. Sonny brings up that Chad warned him about working with his brothers. Chad regrets that as he was just angry with EJ. Chad acknowledges that Alex seems like a good guy…

Alex walks through the town square and runs in to Chanel at the Bakery. Alex jokes about the Sweet Bits name of the Bakery. Chanel explains that it’s her place. Alex is intrigued and asks what she has going on. Chanel gives Alex a free sample to entice him to enter the shop. Alex jokes that she won’t entice anyone to go inside while she is outside. Chanel comments on him being a smooth talking city boy that her mom warned her about. Alex says he was actually born in Salem and is moving back to be closer to the family. Alex introduces himself to Chanel.

Allie goes to the DiMera Mansion and confronts Johnny, saying she just heard from Chanel that he tried to get Paulina to break them up. Johnny points out that she turned her down. Allie argues that Johnny said he was going to accept and respect Chanel’s decision. Allie declares that she won, so Johnny has to deal with the fact that her and Chanel are together. Ava then walks in and remarks that it didn’t take long.

Gwen claims to Kristen that paying condolences is important. Kristen questions Gwen even being friends with Ava since Ava sent her to prison until she got her out. Gwen assures she’s grateful for that. Kristen tells Gwen to prove it by telling her what she’s hiding. Kristen asks what the deal is between her and Ava.

Sarah and Xander go back to their room at the Salem Inn. Sarah prays that they got everything downloaded from the Warden’s computer. Xander is just glad they got out of there before the Warden realized he used to be in prison. They go through the records. Sarah finds that Abigail was killed on June 10 and Gwen went missing on June 10 for several hours which means no one knew where Gwen was when Abigail was killed. Sarah asks if this is enough to bring to the cops. Xander feels it’s not enough evidence as they can’t prove that Gwen left the prison that night. Sarah points out that they do know that Lucas swore he saw her at the mansion that night and she can prove that wasn’t her, so they could tell the cops that they found the mask in Gwen’s suitcase, that she took off with it to try to get rid of it, and that she went off the radar that night. Xander reminds her that they don’t have the mask and can’t prove that Gwen left the prison that night. Xander adds that Jada isn’t exactly open to hearing what they have to say. Sarah says they know that Gwen did it, so they just have to figure out how. Xander suggests she could’ve bribed a guard but Sarah points out it wouldn’t get reported then and wonders if she had help from the outside. Xander suggests checking the visitor logs. Sarah finds out that Abigail visited Gwen that day. Xander calls that very interesting but notes that he doesn’t see Abigail helping Gwen get out. Sarah finds that the only other person to visit Gwen that day was herself as she enjoyed rubbing salt in her wounds that they were back together. Xander then sees that the next day, Leo and Ava visited her. Sarah says Ava visiting Gwen is strange. Xander adds that Ava sold Gwen down the river to get immunity, so he questions why she would visit her.

Allie asks what Ava is doing at the DiMera Mansion. Ava reveals that she lives here now and calls it a long story. Allie calls this a private conversation. Ava brings up that just a month ago, Allie told her son Tripp that she loved him but she was wrestling with her sexual identity. Ava accuses Allie of stringing Tripp along and giving him mixed signals until she drove him out of town. Allie responds that she’s sincerely sorry for hurting Tripp. Ava argues that she broke his heart as Tripp literally died for her and then she dumped him. Allie doesn’t want this to sound like a threat and says it’s just the truth that they need to be very careful with each other for Henry’s sake because she wants her to be in his life, but that’s not going to happen if she speaks to her like this. Ava understands and agrees. Allie questions Ava being Team Johnny as she didn’t even know that Ava knew him. Johnny mutters that she knows him intimately and then tells Allie that she needs to relax. Allie says she won’t if he keeps trying to come between her and Chanel. Johnny then promises that he’s over her. Allie remarks that she knows how much a DiMera promise means and warns him to back off or else she’ll have to go full Brady on him. Allie then walks out of the mansion.

Gwen doesn’t see how her relationship with Ava is any of Kristen’s business. Kristen argues that she’s been frozen out of her family’s business while Ava has inherited Jake’s stock and since EJ needs to claw his way back to the top of the company, he has moved Ava into the DiMera Mansion. Gwen guesses Kristen is looking for something to use against Ava. Kristen says maybe. Gwen says she’s sorry but she can’t help her. Kristen declares that Gwen and Ava can have their little secrets, but reminds her of what she did for her. Kristen warns that she may be asking for something in return one day.

Sonny tells Chad about growing up, his brothers Joe and Vic could be jerks that enjoyed making his life hell but then Alex would make them reconsider. Sonny admits he used to think Alex walked on water but complains that Alex seems to think he gets to watch over him and is always going to be in charge. Chad asks if that’s what happened in Phoenix. Sonny thinks that was just different opinions on the chain of command. Chad mocks being surprised about conflict in a family business. Sonny says he doesn’t have a problem working with Alex, but he doesn’t want to fight with him. Sonny adds that he was going to give Alex a job at Titan, just not this one, but he guesses he has no choice now.

Alex continues to praise the Bakery to Chanel and says it’s amazing how much Salem has changed. Alex suggests she could help him get reoriented. Chanel tells him that there’s an app for that. Alex suggests a night on the town with dinner, drinks, and dancing. Chanel responds that she can’t. Alex says he should’ve known she had a boyfriend. Chanel responds that she did but they broke up. Alex asks if he’s blind, an idiot, or both then. Alex questions what the problem is if they’re both single. Chanel clarifies that she didn’t say that and reveals that now she’s with her girlfriend as Allie then walks up.

Ava apologizes to Johnny for shooting her mouth off. Johnny assures that Allie really does feel bad about Tripp. Ava guesses she’ll just have to get used to it. Ava asks if Johnny meant what he said about being over Chanel. Johnny says he doesn’t a choice as pining over someone isn’t really his style and he doesn’t like fighting with his sister. Johnny adds that he’s just not very good at letting things go which Ava relates to. Johnny thanks Ava for having his back, especially since they just met. Ava jokes that it’s like he said, they are now intimately acquainted. Johnny apologizes again about that. Ava jokes that it’s all mostly forgotten.

Gwen tells Kristen to let her know when she’s ready to call in that favor. Kristen says she will and tells her to give Ava her regards. Gwen questions Ava being in the DiMera Mansion while Kristen is stuck living in this dump above a garage. Kristen says EJ offered to let her move in, but he wanted certain concessions that she wasn’t willing to make. Gwen assures that the DiMera Mansion is not all that and swears that it’s haunted. Kristen responds that she will be redecorating it one day.

Sarah tells Xander that in addition to Abigail, Gwen made two phone calls on the day of the murder, one before she went to see her and one after with the first being to Leo and the second being to Ava.

Chanel asks Allie how it went. Allie responds that she’ll be happy to know there was no bloodshed. Chanel then introduces Allie to Alex, who she acknowledges as Sonny’s brother. Chanel is surprised Alex didn’t start off with the fact that he was a Kiriakis and informs Allie that he was just hitting on her. Alex explains that was until he found out that they were gay. Allie clarifies that she is bi. Alex calls them a very sexy couple. Chanel mocks him just thinking like a typical guy that two girls together is hot. Alex says that it is. Alex tells Allie that he just got rejected by Chanel, so he thought maybe he could take both of them out. Allie questions why he would do that. Alex responds that the only people he knows in town are his relatives, so he thinks it would be amazing to have two beautiful women showing him around town. Alex says it’d be his treat. Allie is unsure but Chanel comments that her mom always told her to never turn down a five star meal. Alex questions it being five star. Chanel says they deserve the best and he looks like he can afford it. Allie then agrees to it.

Sarah goes over to Xander that she went to see Gwen and got her all riled up, then Gwen calls Ava and somehow gets out of prison, Abigail is killed, and then Ava comes back to see Gwen the next day. Xander asks what about Leo since he visited Gwen before and after Abigail’s murder too. Sarah says Leo is Gwen’s friend so he had a reason to visit while Ava didn’t. Xander adds that Ava had mob connections so she probably had the pull to get Gwen out of prison. Sarah suggests they need to go have a talk with Ava.

Johnny tells Ava to let him know if she needs anything since they are one big happy family here. As Johnny goes to leave, Gwen arrives. Gwen mentions that Harold let her in. Johnny sarcastically remarks that it’s good to see her and tells her to feel free to stop by anytime as he exits the room. Gwen comments on that not being a warm welcome but admits she doesn’t expect anything. Gwen tells Ava that she needs to talk to her. Ava asks how she knew she was there. Gwen explains that she went to her old flat and Kristen told her. Gwen then sees that Ava is wearing her old ring and questions her. Ava explains that Jake got it for her and she didn’t want to hurt her feelings as she was afraid it was going to bring bad luck. Gwen says she was right about that. Gwen adds that she never thought Ava and Jake would get married. Ava responds that she did but can’t imagine that’s why she came all the way over. Gwen informs Ava that they brought Sarah in but now she has an alibi so the police are going to be looking for someone else. Gwen tells Ava to swear that she will not tell anybody that she helped her get out of prison on the day that Abigail was killed. Ava asks if that’s because she’s the one that killed her.

Sonny tells Chad that when he thought he lost Will, he was so overwhelmed by grief that he thought he would never get out of it so he started talking to a counselor. Sonny says that didn’t bring Will back but it made him feel a lot better. Chad responds that the only person he has to talk to right now is his son Thomas, so he’s going to go home and see if he can make things right with him. Sonny hugs Chad and says he knows he will. Chad wishes he was as sure as he is and thanks him. Chad then exits the mansion. Sonny tells himself that while Chad talks to Thomas, he will talk to Alex.

Alex tells Chanel that he would give her his business card but it’s still being printed. Chanel says she’ll be in touch. Alex jokes that he knows where to find her if she’s not and then walks away. Chanel calls Alex cute. Allie asks if she should be jealous. Chanel asks if she didn’t think he was cute. Allie admits that he’s smoking hot and she’s excited to see where he takes them. Chanel then asks Allie how it went with Johnny. Allie responds that she went over there, expecting to serve him his head on a platter, but instead she got hers handed to her since Tripp’s mom was there. Chanel asks what she was doing there. Allie responds that she really doesn’t know.

Johnny goes back to Ava’s room and picks up her robe from the floor as he then thinks back to walking in on her naked, with a smile.

Gwen tells Ava that she did not kill Abigail but she had motive so it won’t look good for either of them if the cops find out she had opportunity. Ava questions if Gwen is threatening her after she went out of her way to do her a favor. Gwen points out that it would be in their mutual interest for both of them to keep their mouths shut. Ava assures that her secret is safe with her.

Xander tells Sarah that it sounds like Ava could be the key. Sarah says she has to be because if they could figure out how Ava got Gwen out of prison, then they can prove that Gwen is the one that killed Abigail.

Kristen calls Dr. Rolf and asks if there’s any change on Stefan. Kristen warns that she’s not a very patient person and she needs this done. Kristen declares that Stefan DiMera is not staying on ice forever.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, August 9, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the police department, Shawn introduces Belle to his new partner, Jada. Belle welcomes her to Salem and says it’s nice to meet her. Belle apologizes for interrupting and says she will let them get back but Jada says she was just on her way out as she has somewhere to be, so Shawn is all Belle’s. Jada then exits the station. Shawn tells Belle that he hopes it’s alright that he referred to her as his wife. Belle admits it was nice to hear and that she missed it.

Eric runs in to Nicole outside the Brady Pub. Eric asks about her ankle. Nicole mentions being ready to ditch her crutches. Nicole tells Eric that he looks good and asks if he’s wearing a new shirt which he confirms. Nicole guesses he’s going all out for his big date.

Rafe asks Gabi when she became such a cynic about love. Gabi suggests maybe when her husband was shot and killed. Rafe points out that Gabi found love with Jake but Gabi says it wasn’t the same and she realizes she was trying to recreate what she had with his twin brother. Rafe encourages her not to give up on finding love and asks what about Li. Gabi just isn’t sure about it as they are having fun and she likes him, but she doesn’t know if they will ever really be a thing. Rafe says they never know and points out that Gabi and Stefan didn’t love each other at first. Gabi admits that they hated each others’ guts but somehow they fell in love and were so happy, then he was just gone. Gabi calls it not fair and asks why she couldn’t have gotten more time with Stefan.

Dr. Rolf is surprised to see Li Shin enter his lab, then states that he was wondering when Li might look in. Li responds that he likes to keep up with all of DiMera’s assets. Li reveals that he was the one watching over the lab while Dr. Rolf was in prison as he says he hoped Rolf found everything in working order when he returned. Rolf confirms that Li’s medical staff did an adequate job and thanks him for funding the lab while he was in prison. Li asks what could be more important than saving the life of Stefano DiMera’s son.

Brady and Chloe go to leave right as Kristen arrives at the door. Kristen comments on just coming from the Basic Black office and no one was there, then she finds them here together. Kristen questions their excuse for abandoning work. Brady points out that they could say the same for her as she’s been missing for a day and a half, so he questions where Kristen has been.

Li tells Dr. Rolf that it’s funny as when he first discovered the funding for this secret lab, he had all these ideas of what it might be for like nuclear weapons, a cure for cancer, or something far more sinister, but then he came here and found Stefan DiMera being kept alive by a mechanical heart. Li calls it far more fantastical and creepier than he imagined. Li admits he saw opportunity and the possibility to leverage some power in the family since this is Stefano’s son and his namesake which has to be worth something. Li confirms that he continued to fund the operation while waiting for Dr. Rolf’s release from prison. Rolf assures that he did the right thing. Li questions if he did and if it was a good idea to place all this trust in Dr. Rolf, only to find out that he’s been holding out on him. Dr. Rolf says he doesn’t know what he’s talking about. Li assumes that Dr. Rofl was just about to tell him then that he put Jake’s heart in Stefan’s body. Dr. Rolf questions what made him think he’s done such a thing. Li responds that he’s no doctor and makes jokes then reveals that he installed surveillance cameras while Rolf was away, so he watched as Rolf and Kristen wheeled in Jake’s lifeless body and wheeled him back out later with a scar down his chest. Dr. Rolf claims he was just about to tell him, but he didn’t think it was prudent until he was certain the procedure was a success so he thought it was best to keep it between he and Kristen. Dr. Rolf assures that no one else knows, not even Stefan’s brothers. Li warns Dr. Rolf to never keep him out of the loop again. Li adds that he would hate for Rolf’s funding to dry up and all of his work to just disappear. Li then asks Dr. Rolf if the surgery was a success. Dr. Rolf calls it a great success and says they just need to give Stefan time to adjust to his new heart. Li asks how much time they are talking about. Rolf guesses an hour or two and then Stefan O. DiMera will make his return to the living. Li calls it very impressive, but he’s afraid that doesn’t work for him.

Gabi questions all the romantic advice from Rafe and asks if he’s an expert now that he’s married. Rafe asks if it’s such a crime to want her to be as happy as she is. Gabi assures that she’s happy enough. Gabi promises not to be a pessimist and to try to believe that she will find love again. Gabi admits that maybe she and Li will get serious since they do have a great time together and the sex is off the charts. Rafe doesn’t want to hear about that. Gabi jokes that he was the one poking around her love life. Gabi adds that her one complaint is that Li is a little hard to read, so she’s not sure if he’s just guarded or if he has something to hide. Rafe doesn’t like that but Gabi says it’s probably nothing as she tends to just read too much into things. Gabi tells Rafe about how she heard Li saying “I love you” on the phone and thought secret girlfriend, but it was his mother. Gabi remarks that she is the Evel Knievel of jumping to conclusions while Rafe notes that she’s not alone..

Eric asks how Nicole knew about his date. Nicole explains that she went to the station to see Rafe and overheard Eric and Jada making plans. Eric asks why she didn’t say hello. Nicole doesn’t think Jada would’ve been thrilled by his ex-wife interrupting and asks if anything could be more awkward. Jada then approaches and greets them. Jada apologizes for being early but explains that she was trapped in an awkward position at the station and needed to get the hell out of there. Nicole remarks that she knows the feeling.

Shawn asks what brought Belle to the station. Belle responds that she knew it was his first day back and she wanted to see how he was doing. Shawn admits he had a rough night and imagined the baby crying but realized he wasn’t there. Belle says she’s so sorry. Shawn is glad to be back at work to take his mind off of it. Shawn asks how her morning was. Belle says it was pretty crazy as she had to resolve a lot of legal issues around Jake DiMera’s death.

Kristen informs Brady and Chloe that her brother was shot to death and she wasn’t aware that she needed an employee’s permission to take time off to mourn him. Chloe says she’s really sorry about what happened to Jake but she didn’t think they were close. Kristen responds that she’s not talking to her and that she came to talk to Brady in private. Brady tells Kristen not to treat Chloe like that. Kristen remarks that now that she’s overseeing their company, she can treat Chloe however she likes while she’s on the clock. Kristen asks Chloe to send her a file right away and threatens to write her up if not. Chloe says she’d be more than happy to send the file. Chloe kisses Brady and then exits. Brady asks Kristen if that’s necessary. Kristen says no but it’s fun. Brady points out that they are in private now, so he questions what she wants to talk about. Kristen says she wants to talk about them.

Belle informs Shawn that Jake apparently married Ava before he died and he didn’t leave a will, so she inherited all of his DiMera stock. Belle adds that EJ wasn’t pleased. Shawn asks how things are with her and EJ. Belle admits they are awkward but cordial as this was the first time they’d seen each other since she ended things. Belle notes that EJ did ask if she and Shawn were getting back together and she told him the truth that she doesn’t know. Belle tells Shawn that she does know that she loves him and she would like to move back home.

Eric and Jada go to the Brady Pub for their date. Jada mentions it being awkward when Shawn introduced her to his wife and asks if Eric knows her. Eric reveals that Belle is his sister and Shawn is his brother-in-law but unfortunately they are separated. Jada realizes that’s what Shawn meant when he said the marriage was complicated. Eric encourages that Jada will love working with Shawn as he’s a good guy. Eric reminds Jada about working on her living situation and offers to go show her the room upstairs. Jada agrees and says they’ll do business first then have their lunch date after, so Eric goes to get the key from behind the bar.

Nicole watches through the Pub window until Chloe comes by and startles her. When Chloe asks what she was doing, Nicole claims that she was just fixing her makeup. Chloe tells Nicole that she and Brady just had a run-in with Kristen and she left Brady with her as Kristen is asking for the latest files on the Marina project. Chloe asks if Nicole has them which she confirms that she does on her laptop. Chloe asks if Nicole can e-mail the files to her now, so she can go save Brady from Kristen. Nicole agrees to do so and suggests they go in to the Pub together to do it which Chloe agrees to. When Nicole and Chloe enter the Pub, Nicole sees Eric taking Jada upstairs.

Rafe tells Gabi about how he saw Nicole in Eric’s arms and lost it. Rafe says that Eric had just rescued Nicole from a life threatening situation and all he could think was “get your damn hands off of her”. Rafe admits his jealousy didn’t end there because he had to go after the guy who attacked Nicole and that’s when Eric volunteered to take Nicole to the hospital and make sure she got checked out. Rafe didn’t like seeing them together like that and asks Gabi if he’s just being an insecure fool but Gabi says not necessarily.

Dr. Rolf thought he and Li were on the same page that they must do everything possible to revive Stefano’s namesake. Li says he was totally on board at first, but since then, he’s become personally involved with Stefan’s widow which surprises Rolf. Li states that they’ve become pretty close over the last few months and if Gabi suddenly finds her long lost love alive, she’ll go running in to his arms in an instant and he’ll be left out in the cold. Li declares that he is not about to let that happen. Rolf asks what he is suggesting. Li tells Dr. Rolf that he needs their patient to have an unexpected setback. Rolf questions if he’s asking him to pull the plug on Stefan.

Eric brings Jada to her room above the Pub. He notes that it’s nothing fancy but the rent is reasonable. Eric offers to throw in a family discount as well. Jada asks which room is Eric’s. He says he’s literally right down the hall, so she can call if she needs anything. Jada asks if that won’t be an issue, joking what if their date is a disaster. Eric assures they will be fine. Jada asks if she can change the artwork on the walls which Eric says is no problem. Jada then asks how soon she can move in. Eric hands her the keys.

Chloe and Nicole sit together at the Pub. Nicole says she can’t believe this. Chloe thinks she’s talking about Kristen but Nicole says she’s talking about Eric as he’s on a date with the new detective Jada Hunter. Chloe asks what the problem is. Nicole points out that they just went upstairs on their first date. Chloe questions Nicole thinking they are having sex and points out that Eric is not the type of guy to jump in bed with someone he just met. Nicole points out that he just got out of the priesthood. Chloe asks what’s it to her if she was right, since Nicole is married to Rafe.

Gabi tells Rafe that she’s not saying he has anything to worry about but it’s only natural to feel a little threatened by Eric since he and Nicole were each others’ first loves and they obviously have a strong bond that could never be broken. Rafe complains about that but Gabi points out that Nicole and Eric had their shot at happily ever after and it ended in divorce. Rafe admits he would feel so much better if Eric was still a priest and living halfway around the world. Gabi tells Rafe not to sell himself short as he’s a catch too and any woman would be lucky to have him . Gabi states that Nicole made a very smart choice as she hugs Rafe.

Dr. Rolf complains that this is Stefano DiMera’s son, so he refuses to end Stefan’s life and he won’t let Li do it either. Rolf threatens to fight him over it but Li tells him to relax because he’s no killer. Li says he’s merely asking Rolf to slow down Stefan’s recovery. Li says he can bring him back to life eventually, just not today, because he needs more time to strategize how to deal with Stefan’s return, both personally and professionally. Dr. Rolf asks about Kristen since he told her to expect Stefan’s resurrection in a couple hours. Li responds that science is tricky and tells him to just tell Kristen that he made a slight miscalculation. Dr. Rolf argues that he never miscalculates. Li doesn’t care what he tells Kristen, but declares that until he says otherwise, Stefan DiMera remains on ice.

Brady tells Kristen that there is no them so the conversation is over. Kristen argues that whether he likes it or not, there will always be a them because they share a child and she’s waited long enough to see her, so it’s time that Brady brings Rachel back from California. Brady argues that Rachel is having a really good time there with Tate and Theresa. Kristen complains about Theresa and calls it not fair that she’s finally free but still can’t see her daughter. Kristen says she misses her little girl and she knows Rachel misses her too. Brady gives in and agrees to bring Rachel home, but says he’s not about to start taking demands from her about her since he still has full custody. Brady acknowledges that Kristen has always been a good mother to her, so he may be willing to re-examine their custody arrangement and give her shared custody under the condition that she resign from Basic Black and leave he and Chloe alone.

Shawn is surprised that Belle wants to move back home. Belle explains that she knows he’s hurting, so she wants to be there for him and thought they could work on their marriage. Belle adds that she’s not expecting things to just go back to the way they were and offers to sleep in Claire’s room at first. Shawn says that at least she will be home and they’ll be under the same roof again. Belle thinks it’s a good place to start and Shawn agrees.

Nicole tells Chloe that she still cares about Eric and doesn’t want him to get hurt. Chloe questions thinking Jada is going to break Eric’s heart already when they just met. Nicole agrees that he barely knows her. Chloe makes jokes, so Nicole says she’s not helping at all. Eric and Jada come back downstairs. Chloe jokes that it must have been pretty quick. Eric and Jada go over and greet them. Eric introduces Jada to Chloe. Chloe recognizes seeing Jada around the Salem Inn. Jada confirms that’s where she had been staying while Eric informs that she’ll be renting a room upstairs now and he just finished giving her the tour. Chloe says that’s nice while looking at Nicole. Jada tells Chloe that she hopes to see her again sometime outside the Salem Inn. Eric and Jada then exit. Chloe comments that Jada seems lovely and points out to Nicole that they weren’t having sex. Nicole then remarks that they are just living together.

Dr. Rolf questions how long Li wants him to keep Stefan sedated. Li says they’ll have to play it by ear for now because things at DiMera have been a little chaotic over the past few years. Li wants to make sure Stefan’s return has the desired impact as it’s supposed to be good for the company and his relationship with Gabi. Dr. Rolf remarks that he never liked Gabi. Li says he’s aware as he nearly got Gabi thrown in prison a few years ago after purposely giving her the wrong drug for Jake. Dr. Rolf admits he enjoyed playing mind games with Gabi. Rolf adds that he never comprehended what Stefan saw in Gabi and that she wasn’t right for him. Li agrees with that and calls it all the more reason to go along with his plan. Li declares that after he solidifies his relationship with Gabi, she will want nothing to do with Stefan. Dr. Rolf says he has no problem giving Stefan more time to heal, but he’s not the one pushing and he doesn’t like the idea of lying to Kristen because she scares him. Li acknowledges that Kristen is a wildcard, but assures him that he is the one Rolf should be afraid of.

Kristen questions Brady using their daughter as leverage against her. Brady argues that she forced his hand. Brady doesn’t want to negotiate with her like this, but she decided to insinuate herself in to his work place. Kristen argues that she has to make a living. Brady complains that she just wants to torment he and Chloe and he’s not going to sit around and let her harass the woman he loves. Brady declares that if Kristen wants custody of her daughter, she will quit. Kristen laughs and admits she’s impressed as that was a gutsy move and something she would do, which she respects. Brady asks if they have a deal then, but Kristen says no and tells him to take his deal and shove it.

Shawn tells Belle that he’s really happy that she can come back home and he thinks it’s best that they take it slowly. Belle is glad they are on the same page. Belle adds that for months she thought Jan’s baby was the source of all their problems and admits there were times that she wished the baby wasn’t part of their lives, but she never wanted Shawn to lose him like that. Shawn thanks her and says he appreciates that.

Nicole goes to see Rafe in his office. Rafe calls it a nice surprise. Nicole says she was missing her husband and wanted to come say hi. Rafe informs Nicole that he met Gabi’s new man, Li Shin and asks about Nicole working with him. Nicole says he’s attended a few Basic Black meetings and seems like a good guy. Rafe hopes she’s not upset, but he did invite them over for dinner sometime soon. Nicole says that sounds good. Rafe asks how her morning is going. Nicole claims it’s pretty good with nothing unusual…

Eric and Jada go to the Bistro for their date. Jada comments to Eric that it’s nice that he and his ex-wife get along so well compared to it being total drama for her and her ex. Eric asks about her being married. Jada confirms she was for several years. Eric asks what happened. Jada explains that they were both very career driven and saw each other less and less. Jada says when they were together, all they did was argue.

Brady can’t believe Kristen was willing to give up custody of her daughter out of sheer pettiness. Kristen asks who says she’s willing to give up custody. Kristen explains that now that she has a full pardon from the Governor, she planned to open up their arrangement anyway since any decent lawyer should be able to get her shared custody now that her record is wiped clean. Brady says he will fight it. Kristen tells him that he will lose. Kristen refuses to quit her job, especially now that she needs to provide for Rachel. Brady guesses he’ll see her in court then. Kristen says she’s looking forward to it and tells him to let her know when Rachel is back in town. Kristen then exits.

Belle tells Shawn that she will bring her things over after work. Shawn says he will make dinner. Belle suggests they sit outside and eat as she missed her garden. Shawn calls that perfect as Belle says she’ll see him tonight and then she exits the station.

Eric and Jada toast to new beginnings.

Chloe returns to Brady and asks how things went with Kristen. Brady responds he tried to get her to quit but she didn’t go for it. Chloe guesses things are never going to be easy with Kristen. Brady says he may have lost this round, but promises to never let Kristen come between them. Brady then kisses Chloe.

Kristen returns to Dr. Rolf’s lab and asks if he’s ready to wake Stefan up. Rolf claims he’s been monitoring Stefan’s vitals and his numbers aren’t where he’d like them to be, so he thinks they should wait. Kristen questions for how long. Rolf says it could be awhile. Kristen doesn’t like what she is hearing. Rolf encourages that the Phoenix will still rise from the ashes, but only when the time is right.

Li returns to his room at the Salem Inn where Gabi has decorated. Li comments that she’s making herself at home and he loves it as they kiss. Li is glad he got to meet her brother today and is sorry he had to run. Gabi says Rafe is very serious about them having dinner together. Li asks if Gabi is okay taking that step. Gabi asks why she wouldn’t be. Li tells Gabi that he’s all in, but he wasn’t sure if she was. Gabi responds that she’s given it a lot of thought and she wants to see where this relationship can go. Li tells her that she has no idea how happy he is to hear that as they hug.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 9, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria closed a deal, and Nikki wanted to take her to Society for a reward. When Victoria wasn’t receptive, Nikki pushed the issue, because she wanted to leave the office and talk about Ashland’s death. Nikki had the feeling that Victor had a secret about Ashland. Victoria told Nikki the truth about Victor having his men stage the car accident. Nikki wasn’t surprised, since this was so similar to what Victor did for Adam when he was a child. Victoria said she and Nick weren’t kids, and Victor didn’t have to go to this extreme. Victoria said Chance was suspicious, but thankfully he didn’t have much in the way of evidence. Victoria said she and Nick covered, but if the truth came out, they would have damaged their credibility. Nikki got worried because Chance was at the ranch when she left. She was sure Victor held his own, but she had to get home now.

Nick met Sharon at Crimson Lights. He said he told Victoria the truth about what happened to Ashland. He thought she would rather he’d kept his mouth shut, but he thought she had the right to know. He didn’t think Victoria suspected there was a cover up until he told her the truth. Sharon guessed Victoria was shocked to find out what Victor did. Nick said yes and no – Victoria had dealt with something like this before. Sharon knew Nick meant the time she, Victoria and others tried to hide JT’s body. Nick said Victor’s first instinct was to protect them, but now they had to protect him, unless he came clean.

Nick said that Chance didn’t buy the cover story about Ashland at all – he thought Victor had Ashland’s body removed. Sharon said Nick was in a difficult position, but it wasn’t the first time he had to decide whether or not to cover up Victor’s shady choices. Nick said Victoria had been in that position too, and the only one new to this was Chance. Sharon thought Chance was a lot like Rey, in that it was his job and in his nature to find and expose the truth, but in order to do so, he had to put his own wife’s family in jeopardy.

Nick predicted Chance was going to keep digging, and Victor was going to keep denying, and sooner or later, something was going to have to give. Nick admitted he’d he set this whole thing in motion by calling Chance that night. Sharon thought Nick was right to call Chance. She wished they’d contacted the authorities the night JT seemingly died. She couldn’t believe Victor didn’t learn his lesson from what Victoria and Nikki went through with JT. Nick said Victor couldn’t help being protective, and there was no point at being mad at him for who he was. She asked if he wasn’t angry with Victor anymore. Nick was mad, and he’d come close to telling Chance the real story. He just didn’t know what to do. She thought he was having a normal conscientious reaction to what he did and that this wasn’t completely about Victor.

Nick admitted Sharon was right – this was more about him than it was about his dad. Nick was upset he let his anger get the best of him. He said Ashland pushed him too far. Sharon understood. She was there the right Nikki thought she killed JT. According to Sharon, Nikki had been completely in the right, but it was still devastating for everyone to watch. Nick finally understood what they all went through that night. Sharon said their first instinct was to cover up JT’s death, but it backfired spectacularly. She hoped history wouldn’t repeat itself. Sharon thought Nick should take a break from all this, even if it was only for a little while. He didn’t think that would be possible.

Sharon invited Nick to go to dinner with her, Noah and Allie. He asked if Noah and Allie were getting serious. Sharon hoped so, because she thought it’d be good for Noah. He agreed. He said it’d been a long time since they’d seen Noah in a healthy happy relationship, and Allie seemed great. Nick declined the invitation. He didn’t think he’d be able to shake his scowl, and he didn’t want Noah or Allie thinking that it had something to do with Allie. He said he’d go for a run, and maybe watch cartoons with Christian. She reiterated that he wasn’t responsible for Victor’s choice.

At the Ranch, Chance laid out his theory that Ashland died at Victoria’s house, and someone disposed of the body to protect her and Nick. Victor asked if Chance had any proof to back up his supposition. Chance tried to corroborate everyone’s initial story, that Ashland left the house of his own volition, but there was no evidence of that. Chance found that strange. Victor told Chance not to fill the holes with conjecture. Chance said there was footage of Ashland’s car, and it looked like there could be more than one person in the car. They also found a cigarette butt that may have belonged to one of Victor’s security guards. Victor dismissed those things. Victor felt like Chance was conducting an excessive search for information. He said Ashland died in a car accident, and the events that lead up to it weren’t important.

Chance wasn’t going to drop the investigation. He took his job seriously. Victor admired Chance’s sense of duty, but he thought the effort would be better spent elsewhere. Chance didn’t think Ashland would agree. Victor didn’t think Ashland’s feelings mattered, since he was dead. Victor contended that Ashland realized he was a fraud, and he decided to drive into a ravine. Chance said Victor covered up a fatal accident in the past involving one of his children. Victor said the incident with Adam happened decades ago. Victor said the more information you had about the case, the more it obscured the truth. Chance didn’t agree, and he said he wasn’t going to stop investigating. Victor didn’t give a damn. He’d said all he had to say.

As a father, Chance understood the instinct to be fiercely protective of your children, but Victor’s kids weren’t in danger anymore. Chance said Victor was taking a risk by stonewalling the case. Victor claimed he had nothing to atone for. Chance admired Victor and respected that they were family, but he wasn’t going to back off. Victor knew. He told Chance to go home to his beautiful wife and son and sleep easy knowing Ashland was dead and not a danger to anyone.

Chance went back to Victoria’s office because he left his phone there the last time he was there. She asked how things went with her father. He said Victor essentially took the fifth. Victoria said it was like Chance already made the assumption of guilt. Chance thought they both had a pretty good idea what happened that night. She said he had a theory, and she saw no point in him running around making these accusations unless he was assuming they were going to crack under the pressure. “You? Never,” he replied.

Victoria said Ashland was charming, intelligent and manipulative, and he couldn’t handle it when things didn’t go his way. She said she would’ve been in serious trouble if Nick didn’t show up that night. Chance didn’t doubt that. She didn’t understand why he was wasting time and energy investigating a man no one would miss – Ashland wasn’t worth it. Chance didn’t prejudge who was worth it. He wasn’t doing this for Ashland, he was doing this for Rey. He was trying to live up to Rey’s extremely high standards. He knew that was a high minded approach to the world they lived in, but they created the world they lived in by the choices they made. Victoria said someone like Ashland came along and stripped people of any notions they had of things like truth and honesty.

Nikki went home and told Victor that Victoria had been forthcoming with her about about the night Ashland died. Victor pretended not to know what Nikki meant. “Victor, you know exactly what I mean. You had your security team move Ashland’s body and make it look like he died in a car crash,” Nikki said. Victor assumed Nikki now understood why he didn’t want to drag her and Victoria into this. She did understand, but she wondered when he’d understand that she had his back. She said he should’ve told her the truth from the beginning. He admitted she was right. She asked what Chance said.

Victor said Chance didn’t like his answers. Victor had wanted to tell Nikki the truth, but he didn’t want to drag her into this. She said she’d done the same thing to protect him, but it was always a mistake – they should rely on each other because they were stronger together. He agreed. He said it was important for them to stick together as a family.

At Newman Media, Chloe came to Sally with a business idea inspired by Kevin’s love for superhero movies and video games. The subject caused Sally to zone out and flash back to the night she and Adam watched movies on New Year’s Eve. She also flashed to other happier times with her ex, like him promoting her to her current position. Chloe noticed Sally wasn’t listening and called her out. Chloe recognized the signs, thanks to her time with Chelsea. She said they needed an exorcism to get Sally’s mind off Adam. Chloe thought Sally was devoting energy to Adam that she should be putting into Newman Media. Sally worried that she couldn’t do this job without Adam. Chloe said Adam may have gotten Sally the job, but Nick and Victoria kept her in the chair because of her determination and brilliance. Chloe said she wouldn’t have taken this job if she didn’t think Sally knew what she was doing. The pep talk worked, and Sally appreciated it.

Sally made arrangements for Newman Media to make a movie, video game and TV show based off a comic book. The call ended, and Sally was triumphant. Chloe smiled because Sally had just been doubting herself a minute ago. Sally marveled at how much influence this company was going to have over the public – so much more than when she and Chloe were working in fashion. Sally told Chloe that her ideas for the entertainment division were really great. Sally moved on to the news division and said she wanted to beef up their reporting department. Chloe was on board with that. Sally wanted to change their approach to the Ashland story. Chloe was afraid that would endanger their jobs, since they were on probationary status with the Newmans. Sally said their probationary status ended when she informed Nick that she knew he punched Ashland the night he died. Sally didn’t think the Newmans would cut her and Chloe loose now that they had this little nugget of information.

Chloe hoped Sally didn’t threaten Nick. Sally said of course she didn’t. Sally was grateful to Nick and Victoria for the opportunity. She assumed they were grateful she kept what she knew about Ashland out of the news, and that gave her and Chloe a certain amount of job security. Chloe didn’t understand why Sally was going to keep digging into the story, then. Sally figured that someone was going to break the story at some point, and when that happened, she wanted Newman Media to be prepared with a story about exactly what occurred that night, in vivid detail. Sally just wanted to keep the article on file, not publish it unless someone else published one first. She said they’d make sure the article was sympathetic to the Newmans’ point of view. Sally asked Chloe to ask Kevin for an update on the investigation. Chloe didn’t want to do anything that would put his job at risk. Sally understood. She asked how well Chloe knew Chance. Chloe said she and Chance were engaged a million years ago, but they hadn’t talked in a long time, and even if they had, he’d never leak anything about an ongoing investigation to the press. Sally said there had to be another way for the to get the rest of the pieces of the puzzle.

Adam went to Society and approached Jack. He wasn’t sure if Jack heard what was going on in his life. Jack had heard about Adam stepping away from Newman Enterprises, and he found it surprising. Adam asked if Jack was really surprised, because if past predicted the future, it was probably inevitable. Jack knew things between Adam, Victor and the rest of the family things didn’t work out long term in the past, but there was always hope. Adam had finally given up on that. Jack asked about Adam’s plans for the future. Adam didn’t have any. Jack said when Adam wasn’t focused on the future, he was almost always stewing with resentment, and that always ended badly.

Adam admitted he was bitter about Victor’s latest rejection. He was also mad at himself for not seeing it coming. Jack wondered if Adam had been more hopeful because of Sally’s support. Adam admitted he may have gotten caught up in Sally’s relentless optimism, but deep down, he knew this stint with Newman Enterprises would end the way it always did – in a smoking pile of ash. Jack asked why Adam kept going back. Adam said some part of him might keep seeking punishment for what he’d done as a kid. Jack understood that Adam thought eh had to earn back Victor’s respect and admiration, but he thought that was too pat an answer. “Maybe you’re not looking for forgiveness. Maybe you’re looking to forgive,” Jack theorized.

Adam knew that letting go of the anger and rage he felt for Victor would be therapeutic, but it was easier said than done. Adam said his psyche saw Victor as the enemy. Jack used to see Victor as a nemesis, but he learned from painful experience it was better to channel his energy as something positive. Jack said Adam could reinvent himself. Adam said he’d been reinventing himself his whole life, first as the perfect son to his mother, then as the Harvard Business school graduate, then as the anti-Newman. Jack said Adam forgot Spider, the man of mystery from Vegas. Jack thought it could be time for Adam to let all of that go and just be Adam. Jack thought Adam was a brilliant hard worker. He offered him a job at Jabot.

Once Adam found out Jack wasn’t just joking, he said he was a little wary of family companies because he’d been thrown over too many times by the boss’s son or daughter. Jack said it wouldn’t be an issue at Jabot, because Kyle stepped away to work at Marchetti with his wife. He noted that Summer was a Newman who took refuge at Jabot to avoid the family drama at Newman Enterprises. Adam asked what Kyle and Summer would think of this. Jack said they’d just hired Diane Jenkins, arguably the most unpopular person in Genoa City. Adam asked about Diane’s role. Jack said she was in PR, and her path wouldn’t cross Adam’s, if that was an issue. Adam said it wouldn’t be.

Jack didn’t want to get so involved in work that he’d miss out on watching Harrison grow up. He needed someone to help him steer the ship. Adam needed to think about it, but it meant a lot to him that Jack offered him this job. Billy walked up and saw Jack and Adam shake hands. Billy commented on Jack making a deal with the devil. Adam said Billy was intruding. Billy stated that he wanted to say hello to his brother. Adam made a comment about Billy’s podcast and him loving the sound of his own voice. Billy said yes, he had two jobs, and Adam had zero. Adam left. Billy asked Jack what the hell was going on.

Billy was shocked and disapproving about Jack offering Adam a job. Billy said Adam tried to undermine Victoria as a CEO. Jack said Adam could use a fresh start. Billy said Adam couldn’t be trusted. Jack felt he was offering Adam a lifeline when he needed one. Jack said Billy published an article about a monster, and he didn’t look beneath the surface. Jack saw a human behind all the bitterness and resentment, and he thought Billy might be wise to take a second look too.

Adam tried to go into Crimson Lights, but the door was still locked because of Nick and Sharon having a private chat inside. Adam looked in the window and saw them together.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, August 8, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Shawn goes to the police station and meets Jada. Shawn welcomes her to the police department. Jada mentions knowing they were short staffed since Eli and Lani left. Jada asks what Shawn is doing here since she thought he had a couple more weeks of paternity leave with the baby at home. Shawn reveals that it turned out the baby wasn’t his.

Belle works on her computer at John and Marlena’s. Brady brings her a cup of coffee and comments on her not moving from that spot since she’s been up and asks if she’s almost finished with what she’s working on. Belle says not really as ever since Jake died, DiMera Enterprises is in complete turmoil…

Li Shin wakes up in bed as Gabi is pacing in the room. Li questions what’s on her mind. Gabi says it’s Ava. Li acknowledges that Ava dropped quite a bombshell last night by moving in to the DiMera Mansion. Gabi doesn’t like it one bit.

EJ sits in the living room of the DiMera Mansion and tells the portrait of Stefano that this is hardly the first time they’ve had to pick up the pieces after one of his children married an unsuitable partner. EJ complains that Stefan’s marriage to Gabi set them up with problems for years while Jake’s union with Ava could prove even worse. EJ assures that he will make this work to their advantage. EJ declares that Stefano can count on him to keep the family and company together. EJ wonders what’s keeping Ava and hopes she hasn’t decided not to move in. The doorbell then rings, so EJ decides it’s showtime.

Kristen joins Dr. Rolf in his lab. Kristen questions where Jake’s body went and if he performed the procedure. Dr. Rolf confirms that he removed Jake’s heart and transplanted it in to Stefan’s body. Kristen then asks if something went wrong.

EJ brings Ava in to the living room. EJ says she should’ve called to tell him that she was ready so he could have sent someone for her things. Ava responds that she likes to travel light. Ava comments on things looking different since the last time she lived here as John’s guest. EJ trusts her experience this time will be better. EJ states that Ava is his brother’s widow which makes her family and means she’s entitled to the full DiMera experience. EJ tells her that while she stays here, her wish is Harold’s command as her comfort is his top priority. Ava thinks he’s laying it on thick as they both know why he invited her to live here. Ava remarks that he’s keeping her close and keeping Jake’s shares closer until he gets rid of her so that he can take them over for himself.

Li questions Gabi not trusting Ava. Gabi talks about being afraid that Ava would poison her while she lived with Rafe. Li acknowledges that Ava has a colorful past. Gabi calls Ava a straight up killer and a mob boss. Li brings up that Ava has claimed to have reformed. Gabi worries that Ava is probably thinking of the best way to stab her in the back. Li questions why she would do that when Gabi holds all the cards and could reveal the truth that Ava didn’t marry Jake. Gabi wonders if Ava is smart and stable enough to realize that. Li assures that Ava is ambitious and remarks that Gabi knows the power that comes with being a DiMera widow.

Kristen questions if Dr. Rolf is telling her that both her brothers are dead now. He tells her to relax and assures he has everything under control. She questions what that means. Dr. Rolf responds that he returned Jake’s body to the morgue and no one will ever know his heart is missing while his remains will be in the DiMera Crypt. Kristen asks about Stefan so Dr. Rolf pulls back the curtain, revealing Stefan in his hospital bed and declares that Jake’s heart now beats in Stefan’s chest.

Brady asks Belle if all her working isn’t just to get her mind off the whole scenario with Jan’s baby. Belle questions Brady knowing about that. Brady confirms that Marlena told him the baby isn’t Shawn’s and asks what this means in regards to Belle and Shawn. Belle responds that Shawn came to her yesterday, helping she could stop Evan from taking the baby but he had a court order and paternity tests. Brady asks if Shawn just had to hand the baby over to that lunatic. Belle confirms that she was there and it was just as awful as he would imagine since Shawn had no warning or time to prepare. Brady knows that Shawn was really starting to bond with that baby. Belle states that Evan is now on his way to New Zealand with the baby and Shawn may never see him again, so she could see that Shawn’s heart was broken.

Shawn informs Jada that the baby’s father just showed up, took the baby, and left. Jada asks if Shawn needs more time off. Shawn assures that staying busy is the best thing for him. Jada relates to that. Shawn asks how her first week has been. Jada says they threw her in to the deep end as she came across an armed robbery the other day and had to discharge her weapon and the perp didn’t survive. Shawn apologizes as he didn’t know. Jada says she had no choice. Shawn knows taking a life is never easy even if it’s justified. Shawn asks if Jada doesn’t need a few days off. Jada assures that she will deal with what happened and keep moving forward. Rafe steps in and adds that Jada didn’t tell Shawn that she’s a hero for what she did that day because she saved Ava’s life.

EJ claims to Ava that his only goal is to protect his family and Gabi is a threat which is why he needs Ava to vote Gabi out at the next shareholders meeting. Ava appreciates him letting her stay here but she can’t promise him her vote. EJ questions why not. Ava says she knows that Jake was on Gabi’s side and she wants to honor his wishes. EJ argues that Jake had a complicated relationship wtih Gabi at best, so she doesn’t owe her. Ava then reveals that Gabi also offered her a job at DiMera. EJ calls that clever of her and notes that he would offer her the same thing if he became CEO. EJ tells Ava to think about it and promises not to rush her. EJ offers to show Ava to her room.

Gabi tells Li that her gut tells her that Ava moving in to the DiMera Mansion is not good news for her. Li asks if she thinks they are going to form some sort of partnership against her. Gabi argues that EJ doesn’t do anything that doesn’t further his own cause. Li suggests using the situation to her advantage by using her leverage over Ava to make her keep an eye on EJ for her. Gabi questions trusting Ava to tell her the truth. Li asks what choice she has since if Ava crosses her, Gabi will blow the truth about her and Jake’s fake marriage. Gabi agrees that nothing earns loyalty like a little blackmail. Li believes Ava will do ask she is asked. Gabi hopes he’s right. Li then asks if Gabi will do as she is asked when he asks her to come back to bed with him as they start kissing.

Rafe has no doubt that if Jada hadn’t fired her gun when she did, Ava Vitali would be dead right now. Shawn credits Jada’s quick thinking. Jada says she was just doing her training. Rafe assures that he saw her in action and they are lucky to have her on the force. Shawn is excited to work with her. Jada thanks him and mentions hearing a lot of good things about him too. Rafe calls Shawn one of the best detectives they have. Rafe tells Shawn that he’s glad he’s back because they could use the man power on the force right now. Shawn notes the heavy case load. Rafe suggests Jada and Shawn could work together and asks what they think about being partners.

Belle tells Brady that she was with Shawn after Evan took the baby and she didn’t know what to say as she could see he was hurting, but this baby is the reason their marriage fell apart. Brady points out that Jan was the reason. Belle says it’s not that she doesn’t feel for what he’s going through .Brady asks if there’s a chance they will get back together since there’s no baby in the way now. Belle decides she should get back to DiMera. Brady accuses her of avoiding. Belle then leaves as Chloe arrives. Chloe comments on her being in a hurry. Brady jokes that Belle got tired of answering his questions about her and Shawn. Chloe asks if she’s okay. Brady assures that she will be. Brady guesses Chloe is here because she’s wondering why he’s not at work. Brady insists that he won’t leave her alone at the office with Kristen, so if she’s ready to go, he’s ready. Chloe then reveals that she’s already been to the office and there was no sign of Kristen.

Dr. Rolf repeats to Kristen that he performed the transfer so Stefan’s heart is beating and he’s breathing on his own. Kristen asks if the surgery was a success then. Dr. Rolf says yes, but…

Li and Gabi lay in bed after having sex. Gabi comments on being more relaxed thanks to him. Li asks if this means she’s feeling better about the situation at DiMera. Gabi decides she has nothing to worry about since she’s the one holding the cards. Li declares that as long as Ava is in her control, there’s no way that EJ can ever bring her down. Gabi likes the way he thinks. Li responds that he likes the way she does everything. Li kisses her and decides to go take a shower.

EJ shows Ava to her bedroom but Ava identifies it as the room that Abigail was murdered in, which EJ confirms. Ava questions him wanting to sleep in the bed where Abigail was murdered. EJ comments that she doesn’t strike him as the superstitious type. Ava argues that it’s not superstition, it’s just grim. EJ calls it one of the loveliest rooms in the house. Ava asks what Chad would think. EJ tells her that Chad doesn’t live here anymore and the staff will help make it her own. EJ jokingly asks what are the odds that a second beautiful woman would be killed in here. EJ says if it’s important for her to feel safe, that should make her feel better. EJ then exits the room. EJ heads downstairs where he finds Belle waiting in the living room.

Shawn questions Rafe wanting he and Jada to be partners. Jada points out that they just met five minutes ago. Rafe notes how well they are already getting along. Rafe comments that Shawn has been a lone wolf for quite awhile now and he thinks Jada would benefit heavily from somebody who knows the town so well. Rafe asks what they say. Shawn and Jada agree that it sounds good. Rafe then pronounces them partners, so they shake hands.

Chloe tells Brady that she finds it weird that Kristen made this dramatic declaration about how they answer to her now and she’s going to make her life hell, but ever since then, there’s been nothing. Chloe asks if Brady has heard from her. Brady says he hasn’t heard a word. Chloe adds that Kristen made it a point that sticking it to her and worming her way back in to Brady’s life was the only reason she came back. Chloe questions why she would suddenly step away. Brady suggests maybe something more important came up…

Kristen questions why Dr. Rolf is being so cryptic about the surgery and asks if there’s a problem. Dr. Rolf responds that Stefan’s heart is functioning but they don’t know how complete his recovery will be until he wakes up. Kristen asks if he will wake up. Dr. Rolf hopes that will be the case and soon he’ll be the Stefan she remembers. Kristen then orders Dr. Rolf to wake Stefan up now.

Brady tells Chloe that maybe Kristen is just caught back up in the DiMera family drama since her brother just died. Chloe points out that Kristen barely knew Jake. Brady says every time a DiMera dies, there’s a mad scramble for the influence and stock that was left behind. They wonder if Kristen is trying to take back power at DiMera. Brady says even though Kristen wasn’t close with Jake, he bets she has strong feelings about him being shot in cold blood. Chloe feels Kristen would be too wrapped up in her own obsessions to care about her dead brother.

Kristen asks Dr. Rolf what he’s waiting for and orders him to wake Stefan up. Dr. Rolf argues that they can’t rush this and he needs to give him more time before bringing him back to consciousness. Kristen argues that he’s been resting for years. Dr. Rolf says there are a number of unknowns as there’s possible brain damage and they don’t know how easily Stefan’s body will accept the new organ. Kristen points out that Dr. Rolf was awfully confident before the procedure. Dr. Rolf says they just need to let the heart get settled in it’s new home. Dr. Rolf argues that 48 hours ago, she didn’t even know Stefan was alive so he’s on top of the situation and it doesn’t help to have her pressuring him. Dr. Rolf asks if she doesn’t have other things to do, reminding her that she’s in charge of Basic Black and she’s trying to get Chloe out of Brady’s life. Kristen questions him suddenly being interested in her love life. Dr. Rolf responds that he’s interested in doing what’s best for the DiMera legacy. Dr. Rolf tells Kristen to focus on what she can control and let him do his job. Kristen complains that her brother is hanging in the balance, so she needs to know if she can trust him.

Ava gets a call from Gabi, who asks how her new home is. Ava informs her that EJ put her in Abigail and Chad’s room. Gabi suggests that if she doesn’t like living there, she should just move out and get a room at the Salem Inn. Ava says she’s trying to put down roots here and this is Jake’s family home, so it is hers now too. Gabi reminds Ava that Jake was not her husband and that’s not her family. Ava asks if this is where Gabi starts turning the screws again. Gabi argues that Ava is already on her side, no matter how much EJ tries to win her over with the family nonsense. Ava comments that Gabi sounds paranoid. Gabi warns Ava that if she stabs her in the back, she will tell EJ that her marriage to Jake is a fraud. Ava says she knows, so Gabi says they understand each other. Ava asks about the job that she promised her and the seat on the board. Gabi informs her that Li won’t agree to a seat on the board, so Ava says she’ll just take the job. Gabi agrees to talk to him. Ava warns that she better. Gabi wants to make sure that she finds the best position for her to succeed. Ava repeats that she better as she hangs up.

Rafe tells Shawn and Jada that he’ll let them get better acquainted. Rafe adds that there a lot of cases to solve but right now, Abigail DiMera’s murder is their top priority. Shawn assures that they are on it as Rafe exits. Shawn asks Jada what brought her to Salem. Jada explains that her father lived here and told her good and bad things but overall he said it was a good community. Shawn is surprised to learn that Marcus Hunter was her dad. Shawn talks about how Marcus was friends with his dad and he used to hang out with Marcus and Steve when he was a kid. Shawn calls him a good man and says he’s sorry he died. Shawn thinks he has pictures of them all fishing and says he will show them to her at some point. Jada suggests they get back to work. Shawn asks her to catch him up on where they stand on the Abigail DiMera case. When Shawn picks up the case file, Jada notices his wedding ring and questions him being married, noting that when he talked about the child that wasn’t his, he didn’t mention his wife. Shawn calls it complicated.

Belle tells EJ that she pulled together all the paper work that he requested as quickly as she could. EJ stops her and says before they talk business, he’s been thinking about her a lot since she decided to end things. EJ wonders how she is. Belle says she’s fine and just working a lot. EJ asks about her and Shawn. Belle says in a crazy turn of events, she just learned that Jan’s baby was never Shawn’s which surprises EJ. Belle adds that Jan was just trying to trap Shawn as usual. EJ questions Shawn, a detective, falling for a scam like that but he knows it must have been hard for Shawn to hear the truth which Belle confirms. EJ asks if this revelation removed the stumbling blocks between them and if they are getting back together. Belle admits she doesn’t know. Belle then says she’d just like to get back to business. EJ asks if she’s determined whether or not Jake had a will. Belle says she looked everywhere and couldn’t find one. Ava walks in and remarks that he must be so disappointed.

Chloe complains that she hates waiting for the other shoe to drop with Kristen. Brady tells her not to give her another thought and pretend she doesn’t exist then. Chloe mocks that being easy. Brady offers to help her and jokes that there will be a penalty every time she says Kristen. Chloe feels it will be impossible to go an entire day without mentioning Kristen. Brady kisses her and says that’s her penalty that will happen every time she says Kristen. Brady and Chloe then continue kissing. Chloe stops to ask if anyone else is home. Brady says no and suggests they take this to his room and take the rest of the day off.

Dr. Rolf tells Kristen that her father trusted him with his life, so she can do the same. Kristen argues that she doesn’t know with him and asks what if this is a new experiment and he’s using both her brothers as guinea pigs. Dr. Rolf admits his research has given him purpose since losing Stefano but declares that the most important task of his life is to carry out the visions of the man he devoted his life to serving. Kristen questions him doing this in Stefano’s name. Dr. Rolf insists that Stefano would’ve wanted him to save his son and namesake, so that’s what he intends to do. Kristen declares that no one will know that Stefan is alive until the time is right. Dr. Rolf tells her that Stefan will be woken up in a couple hours. Kristen tells him to let her know if anything changes and she’ll be back. He questions where she is going. Kristen responds that she has something she has to take care of as she then exits.

Rafe shows up at Gabi’s room at the Salem Inn and says he was in the neighborhood so he thought he’d deliver her mail. Gabi invites him in and notes that it’s a lot of mail. Rafe points out that’s because she hasn’t been home in weeks since she’s been shacking up with this Shin dude since Arianna went back to camp. Li then comes out of the bathroom and says he wouldn’t call it shacking up. Gabi introduces Li to Rafe. They say it’s nice to meet each other. Li wishes he could spend a little more time getting to know Gabi’s brother but he was on his way out. Rafe suggests they set something up soon as he and his wife would love to have him over for dinner. Li says it was great to finally meet him. Li kisses Gabi and then exits. Rafe asks how Gabi is doing. Gabi says she’s good. Gabi admits she loved Jake so it’s very sad that he died but they obviously moved on. Rafe mentions hearing that Jake married Ava which surprised him. Gabi claims it surprised her too.

EJ tells Ava that he’s not disappointed that Jake didn’t have a will and that he just consulted with Belle to make sure Jake’s final wishes were carried out. Ava asks what happens to Jake’s shares if there’s no will or obvious heir. Belle confirms everything goes to the spouse which EJ points out is Ava. Ava is sure that’s what Jake would’ve wanted. Belle is glad she ran in to Ava and hands her a document that formalizes the transfer of Jake’s stock to Ava, his widow. Ava then signs the document. Belle notes that she signed it as Ava DiMera and questions her changing her name. Ava responds that she wanted to take her husband’s name to honor his memory which EJ rolls his eyes at. Ava asks if there’s anything else. Belle hands her the stock certificates and advises putting them somewhere safe. Belle adds that she’s sorry for her loss. EJ thanks Belle for stopping by and tells her to take care as Belle then exits the mansion. EJ offers to put Ava’s certificates in the safe for her. Ava says she appreciates that but decides to hold onto them as she then heads upstairs, frustrating EJ.

Jada promises Shawn that she won’t pry anymore and says she shouldn’t have been asking questions about his personal life. Shawn says they are partners so they will be learning a lot about each other. Belle then arrives and greets Shawn, asking if she’s interrupting. Shawn says no and introduces Belle to his new partner, Jada.

Chloe tells Brady that she would love to just say screw work but they do have important business to take care of today. They kiss and agree to go back to work. They go to leave right as Kristen arrives at the door.

EJ opens a bottle of champagne as Ava returns to the living room. EJ pours her a glass so she asks what they are celebrating. EJ says he just wanted to say welcome to her new home and he hopes she’ll be very happy here. Ava responds that she’s sure she will be.

Rafe comments on Gabi moving on and questions what the story is with her and Li, asking if it’s serious. Gabi responds that she likes him and the feeling is definitely mutual. Rafe says it’s good that he makes her happy. Gabi says they have no expectations and are just seeing where it goes. Rafe points out that she’s basically living with him. Gabi wouldn’t go that far and says they are just spending time together. Rafe asks if Gabi loves him. Gabi questions if this is a police interrogation. Rafe argues that her big brother is allowed to ask questions. Gabi admits they haven’t said I love you yet. Rafe asks if she does love him. Gabi responds that she likes him, but the last time she was in love, it didn’t end well so she’s not sure that’s something she is looking for. Rafe understands she’s afraid of getting hurt again. Gabi says it’s not about getting hurt but that Stefan was the great love of her life, so she doesn’t think anybody could take his place.

Dr. Rolf looks over Stefan and hears the door, so he calls out that he told Kristen he has everything under control. Rolf is then shocked when it’s Li Shin entering his lab, who declares that he’s not Kristen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, August 8, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Chance went to Victoria’s office and asked why she looked so upset. She pretended a deal fell through, and she tried to leave, but he said that he needed to talk to her about Ashland’s death. Exasperated, Nick asked how many times they had to go over this. Chance said as many times as it took to find out what really happened. Chance said something with Ashland’s death didn’t sit right with him, and he thought Victoria and Nick agreed with him. He said Victoria and Nick were convinced Ashland was in no shape to leave the house. Victoria noted that they’d already been through this before. She felt that they had to conclude Ashland left the house, unless Chance had other evidence. He said two witnesses saw a car consistent with Ashland’s rental car at a gas station near Victoria’s property. Victoria didn’t see why it was important that they found out where Ashland parked his car that night. Chance had just come from Victoria’s place, where he walked the distance between her back door and the gas station. It was a half a mile, through the woods. Chance thought it would’ve been tough for Ashland to traverse that path on a windy night while weak with head trauma. Victoria said she was sure Ashland was full of adrenaline that night, like she and Nick were. Chance said he’d feel so much better if he could prove Ashland walked to the gas station.

Nick asked what Chance would need to satisfy him. Chance said physical evidence would be nice. He revealed that the gas station security footage was blank at the times Ashland would’ve been there. Nick said that wasn’t evidence of anything. Chance stated that they checked some other cameras in the vicinity and they found one that showed Ashland’s car heading toward the accident site. The footage was grainy, but it appeared that there could’ve been more than one person in the car. They found indications of more than one person standing in the spot where Ashland parked at the gas station – more than one set of footprints and a cigarette butt. Victoria said that another customer could’ve done that. Nick asked what Chance didn’t believe about their account.

Chance said he was on Nick and Victoria’s side. He knew that they weren’t trying to cover up killing Ashland, because Victoria called Chance that night, and Nick turned in the ring. The mystery of how the ring got on the floor was gnawing at Chance, and he knew that Victoria and Nick didn’t have firsthand knowledge of the answer, because they weren’t in the room when it got on the floor. Victoria sensed that Chance was saying Ashland died at her house and someone moved the body. She asked who would do that and why. “Your father. To protect you both,” Chance said.

Nick said that was one hell of a supposition, and Chance countered that everyone knew what Victor was capable of and how protective he was of his family, and he was willing to act illegal when he deemed it necessary. Nick thought that if Chance had questions for Victor, he should be interrogating their Victor. Chance planned to do so, but he wanted to give Nick and Victoria an opportunity to come clean. He said if they were aware of anything covert Victor set in motion the should say something now, because they’d be accessories after the fact. Victoria said Chance had no proof to make these accusations against their father. Chance was extremely sorry for what Ashland put Victoria through. Chance didn’t know everything Ashland did, though he’d like to, but he knew Ashland was evil. Victoria said Ashland was gone, and she was grateful, and his death weighed on her and Nick. Chance said he was giving Victoria and Nick the opportunity to tell him if there was anything else he needed to know. “I told you everything that I knew that night,” Nick said. “Interesting turn of phrase,” Chance sighed, then he left.

Nick griped about Victor putting him and Victoria in this position. Irritated, Victoria said Victor would’ve taken the secret to his grave if Nick didn’t force his hand. Victoria said Nick just had to confront Victor, and now Nick didn’t even have plausible deniability, and neither did Victoria, because he told her what happened. Nick thought Victoria would want the truth. “I hate what Dad did, not that he told me,” Nick said. Victoria was upset about both things. Nick said, as usual, Victor’s obsessive need to control everything came back to bite him. Victoria didn’t think Nick was being fair to their dad. He said he was worried about their dad because Chance wasn’t going to let this go. Victoria didn’t think Chance would go after the family, since he was married into it. Nick said Chance put honor and duty above everything else, and when Victor moved Ashland’s body, he broke the law, putting himself, Nick and Victoria at risk.

At the ranch, Victor and Nikki talked about how adorable Johnny and Katie were. The kids were off horseback riding. Nikki had noticed they were a bit subdued, and she said no matter what the adults thought of Ashland, he was the kids’ stepfather. Nikki thought Victor seemed triumphant every time Ashland was brought up, like he seemed to be taking credit for his demise. Victor said he had nothing to do with Ashland’s demise – it was Ashland’s own fault. Victor was glad Ashland was gone, though. Nikki said Newman was stronger than ever, thanks to the merger with Ashland’s company. Victor said Ashland tried to take everything from him. Victor felt Ashland was where he belonged – in the morgue, waiting for a pauper’s burial.

Nikki was relieved they didn’t have to deal with Ashland anymore, but she wasn’t ready to dance on his grave. She said there was a time they welcomed him into the family and trusted him with Victoria’s future, and he was deceiving them the entire time. Victor said he knew the moment he met Ashland that they’d be involved in a high stakes chess game. He said the family took Ashland down together. He added that the family was almost united. Nikki knew Victor was talking about Adam. She said there was no family unity if Adam was included. Victor knew, but it broke his heart to think of giving up on Adam. Nikki thought that, for Victor’s sanity, he had to put this dream behind him. Victor thought they should leave the topic of Adam for another day, and Nikki agreed.

Ranch staff let Victor know that Chance was on the premises. Victor gave them permission to let him come up to the main house. He told Nikki what was going on. She seemed unimpressed by how thorough Chance was being. Victor said it was routine and nothing to worry about. Nikki had an appointment to get to. Victor said that this would all end soon, and she’d celebrate then. After Nikki left, Chance entered and accepted Victor’s invitation to sit at the chessboard with him. Chance was certain Victor knew more about the night Ashland died than he was admitting.

At the park, Jack cheered when Harrison scored a goal at soccer. Traci came up, and Jack said he was thinking of coaching Harrison’s team. Traci asked Jack about him spending more time with his grandson than at work. He asked if she was accusing him of neglecting the family business. She wasn’t – she just wondered how this was going to work. He said his executive team knew they could reach him anytime. He acknowledged he’d made Harrison a priority. Harrison scored another goal, and Traci cheered. She said it was too bad Diane had to work and couldn’t be here to watch him play. She thought Diane had been good with Harrison. Jack wondered what Traci was alluding to.

Traci just thought Diane was a good grandmother. She suggested there was a reason that Jack read more into her comment. Jack was happy Diane had connected with Harrison, because it was good for him, and she’d been a source of support for Kyle too. Traci asked if Jack thought Diane changed. He wasn’t sure. He said Diane was reasonable, calm and levelheaded, but she still had the spark in her. He said some people couldn’t change, and that made the people who could all the more impressive.

Kyle and Summer were at Society. They talked about Harrison losing Ashland. Kyle was glad that Jack and Diane were there for Harrison. Summer said it was a relief to know Harrison was being well taken care of when she and Kyle couldn’t be there. Summer broached the possibility of hiring Phyllis at Marchetti. He asked if she seriously thought wise for their mothers to work together. Summer suggested that working together would force their moms to be on their best behavior. She said Phyllis really regretted turning down the marketing position Summer offered her. Kyle asked why Phyllis suddenly wanted the job when she didn’t before. Summer said this job was in Genoa City, and the last one was in Milan. He brought up the hotel. She repeated what Phyllis said about the hotel running itself and about someone making an offer to buy it.

Summer said her mom was a talented business with exquisite taste. Kyle hadn’t thought about it from that angle – he guessed Phyllis was qualified. Summer said hiring Phyllis wasn’t an act of charity – she’d work her tail off and she’d bring an enormous amount to the table. Summer conceded that this could be the worst idea in the world, though. Kyle said it could be one of the best. He said Phyllis could be an asset, and she had talent, but they had to keep her from becoming a liability. He wanted Phyllis to work side by side with the two of them to make sure she didn’t have an agenda to cause trouble with Diane. Summer didn’t want to offer Phyllis a job under false pretenses. Kyle said they’d tell Phyllis up front that they didn’t trust her when it came to Diane. He said Phyllis would have to agree to stay away from Diane unless they needed to collaborate on a project. Summer suggested that Kyle give Diane the exact same message, so she knew she’d be fired if she tried to bait Phyllis or make her look bad. She said their mothers would know that they’d both received identical warnings. Kyle told Summer it was a deal.

Diane went to The Grand Phoenix to use the gym. She and Phyllis needled each other. Diane mentioned spending time with Harrison, and Phyllis alluded to Diane abandoning Kyle. Diane boasted that she was working at an invigorating job, with her son, and her life was better than she ever imagined. Diane got a text from Kyle wanting to meet. She mentioned it to Phyllis, saying that it was probably about Marchetti or Harrison. She added that Phyllis was here, alone, watching the world go by. Phyllis said she felt like there was a spectacular change on the horizon in her life. Summer texted her asking to meet, and Phyllis shared this with Diane.

After Diane left, Summer arrived at the hotel and asked Phyllis to oversee the launch of Marchetti Home, their new home décor and furnishings line. Phyllis was ecstatic, and they hugged. Phyllis said she oversaw every aspect of décor in this hotel, and that was one of the reasons it was so successful. Summer said there was one rule – Phyllis had to play nice with Diane. Summer said that this role was important so there would definitely be overlap with the publicity team. Phyllis crowed that Diane would be fielding offers from her. Summer said she and Kyle didn’t want Diane and Phyllis to do this sort of constant competitive infighting and general bitchiness. Phyllis promised there wouldn’t be any bitchiness. Summer said her first instinct was not to hire Phyllis, because it could create a volatile situation. Phyllis said she was just joking, she promised not to provoke Diane, and she offered to even sign a contract saying so. Summer said she and Kyle were going to be keeping an eye on their mothers. She admitted she and Kyle didn’t trust that Phyllis was capable of not stirring the pot.

Phyllis commented on the lack of confidence in her. Summer said she and Kyle were confident Phyllis could succeed in the job. She added that Kyle was giving his mother this same warning. Phyllis claimed Summer’s worries were unfounded. Summer didn’t agree. She noted that Phyllis had let Diane’s return ruin her relationship with Jack. Phyllis wanted to put the past behind her and focus on this new chapter in her life. Summer really looked forward to it as long as Phyllis was on the level. Phyllis was sorry about the jokes she made earlier. She promised she wouldn’t let Summer down and said she had Summer’s back. Phyllis accepted the offer, and Summer was delighted. They hugged, and Phyllis looked troubled.

Diane met Kyle at Society. She choked on her drink when he told her about Phyllis’s new job. Recovering, she said that was really nice, because she saw Phyllis today, and she’d seemed very lonely. Kyle knew Diane couldn’t care less about Phyllis’s well being. He wanted her to be open and honest with him about how she felt about this. She was alarmed when he said she and Phyllis would have to work together sometimes. Diane thought Phyllis was doing this to try and sabotage her.

Kyle said Diane and Phyllis were a match and gasoline, but just like it was important to him to work with Diane, it was important to Summer to work with her mother. Diane asked if Phyllis would have the power to fire her. She was relieved when he said Phyllis would be in a different division. He said Diane and Phyllis would have to interact sometimes though. Phyllis was getting this same warning from Summer, so that meant Diane and Phyllis would start out on equal footing. Kyle said if Diane couldn’t be civil, there would be consequences. Diane thought it was suspect that Phyllis suddenly wanted to work at Marchetti. She said Phyllis had a cushy job at the hotel, and she’d turned down Summer’s previous offer to work at Marchetti. Kyle pointed out that the previous job was located in Milan. He added that Phyllis was thinking of selling the hotel.

Diane was really worked up. She hoped Kyle could at least see that Phyllis was being the aggressor. She said Phyllis wouldn’t give up the business she owned and take a job where she had to answer to her daughter and son in law unless she had ulterior motives. “Even if that is true, and I’m not saying it is, she can only mess things up for you if you let her,” he said. “Oh, so if she attacks me, do I at least have the permission to defend myself?,” Diane huffed.

The short answer is no, Mother,” Kyle said. He told her no fighting, no instigating and no escalation if provoked. He said he and Summer wouldn’t stand for any trouble. Diane wondered if this was a test to see how she handled herself under the worst possible conditions. She asked what would happen if she failed. He told the panicked Diane to take a breath, and he gave her a pep talk. He believed she could do this. He said he let her into her life, hired her and told Harrison she was his grandmother, and he didn’t see a way to make it more clear that he had a confidence in her. He said if she could peacefully coexist with Phyllis, it would prove she changed and that she was healthier and stronger than she used to be.

Nikki met Phyllis at The Grand Phoenix to ask about the plan to take down Diane. She was glad to hear Phyllis got the job at Marchetti. Nikki wanted to call Ashley with the news, but Phyllis stopped her and told her about Summer’s ultimatum. Nikki asked if Phyllis was having second thoughts about their plan. Diane was 100% committed to burying Diane. She said she didn’t just get a job, but a high level job. She’d be heading the home fashion division. Nikki was impressed. Phyllis said she’d be calling the shots in an executive suite while Diane was toiling in her junior publicist position. Phyllis planned to milk that. Nikki didn’t think it was necessary for Phyllis to milk it. She said just the thought of this would be enough to send Diane into orbit, and she’d self destruct even if Phyllis didn’t lift a finger. Phyllis planned to lift ten fingers, clandestinely, of course. “We’re gonna get this bitch out of town,” Phyllis said.

Summer and Kyle met at Society again and talked about how their mothers took the news. Kyle said Diane was a lot more upset than he thought she’d be. He said it didn’t help hearing Phyllis would be joining the company at a higher level and that Diane thought Phyllis would use her position to help get Diane fired. Kyle thought his mom was past all this petty completion, but the news seemed to trigger something in her. Summer wondered if this was a big mistake. Kyle suggested that this would help their mothers get past their feud. She loved his optimism. She said he saw the best in people, and his outlook had rubbed off on her. She hoped that would happen to their mothers too. They kissed.

Jack saw Diane at Crimson Lights and knew something was wrong. She brought him up to speed, and she said there was no doubt this was part of a calculated plot against her by Phyllis. “Possibly. So what? Do the work. Steer clear of her,” he said. She wished Kyle could see this for what it was – a well timed conspiracy to destroy everything that I have worked so hard to rebuild. Jack knew that look on Diane – she was feeling cornered and was thinking of a preemptive strike. She said if she did, she’d lose her job. He said she’d also lose the good will she’d built with Kyle and the rest of the Abbotts. He told her not to give in to her insecurities, because it would only hurt her. She promised not to let that happen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, August 5, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Maggie goes to Alex’s room to invite him to come eat dinner, but finds him in bed with a woman.

Johnny stands in the town square, staring at Sweet Bits Bakery. Paulina approaches him and informs him that she’s sorry, but Chanel is gone for the day and she’s taken her sweet bits with her.

Allie puts her son Henry to sleep and then joins Chanel on the couch with wine. Allie informs her that they can now be together, uninterrupted, until morning. Allie and Chanel then kiss.

Xander and Sarah go to Gwen’s hotel room. They plan out what to do as Xander then picks the lock and they break in to Gwen’s room. They begin searching the room. Sarah doesn’t think Gwen would hide it somewhere obvious but Xander finds the mask in her bag. Sarah declares that they’ve got her, but then they hear keys at the door as Gwen has come home. Sarah and Xander hide as Gwen enters. Gwen goes to her bag, pulls out the mask, and declares that she has to get rid of it. Gwen then takes the mask and exits. Xander and Sarah come out from hiding in the bathroom. Sarah notes that was close and is thankful she’s not onto them. Xander responds that they are on to her.

Gwen goes to the docks towards a dumpster. Gwen states that now that Sarah has an alibi, the mask has to disappear so no one finds out what she did.

Allie and Chanel continue kissing. Allie asks if this is really happening that Chanel picked her. Chanel assures that she did and that they are in this together as Allie picked her too. Allie agrees and calls it great, but she can’t help thinking about Johnny as she feels so bad since he thought he was the one. Chanel admits that the last thing she wanted to do was hurt him, but someone was going to get hurt. They think back to Chanel making her decision. Chanel gets that Johnny is her brother and it’s sweet that she cares about him. Chanel asks if they are really going to let that ruin their night. Allie promises nothing will ruin their night. Allie and Chanel start kissing until they are interrupted by Lucas showing up at the door.

Johnny sits with Paulina and says he just can’t believe that Chanel chose Allie. Paulina gives him a drink and suggests it might help. Johnny complains that he wants a do over or another shot as this can’t be how it ends. Paulina knows it hurts but it wasn’t in the cards. Johnny asks if he’s just supposed to give up. Johnny reminds Paulina that she told him herself that she wanted him to end up with Chanel and asks if she meant that. Paulina assures that she meant it and the only issues she had with him were when the Devil was making his choices for him. Paulina sincerely believes Johnny could make Chanel very happy. Johnny suggests they do something about it then. Johnny says they both want him with Chanel so he wants to figure out a way to make that happen.

Maggie apologizes to Alex for barging in on him like that as he just got back to town so she didn’t realize he had time to make friends. Alex says he’s a people person but gets the girl’s name wrong as she introduces herself as Lisa. Lisa mentions having an art class to go teach. She gives Alex her number and exits. Maggie comments that she was very nice and outgoing but questions the low standards since Alex called her the wrong name but she still wants to see him again. Alex remarks that he’s just good at what he does. Maggie decides to leave and let Alex finish getting dressed.

Allie questions what Lucas is doing there as she thought he’d be in jail. Lucas responds that they didn’t have enough evidence to hold him in connection to Abigail’s murder, so he’s out on bail. Allie asks what about kidnapping Sami and if that’s not a serious enough crime. Chanel encourages Allie to let Lucas in but Allie argues that it’s their night. Lucas apologizes to Chanel. Chanel tells Allie that she will go back to the Bakery. Allie reminds her that she closed it. Chanel says she will open it back up so Allie can talk to Lucas and make herself better. Chanel suggests Allie not take the fact that she has a dad for granted. Chanel adds that they might not work it all out tonight but she has to start somewhere. Allie says not tonight when it’s their night. Chanel assures they will have a million more and kisses her goodbye as she then exits. Lucas tells Allie that it’s her call as he will go if she wants him to.

Paulina tells Johnny that Allie is with Chanel now and it’s done. Johnny argues that it’s not set in stone and Chanel just needs to see that she made the wrong decision which is where Paulina comes in. Paulina asks what she’s supposed to do about it. Johnny says Paulina has influence over Chanel. Paulina says not when Chanel sets her mind to something and if she tried to change her mind about Allie, she would lose whatever influence she does have over her. Johnny knows she can’t just go tell Chanel that she made the wrong decision which is why they need a plan, for Chanel’s sake. Paulina doesn’t like the word plan as it sounds underhanded and manipulative. Johnny says it’s not about the route but the destination and asks Paulina to help him get there. Johnny asks her to let him make Chanel truly happy.

Maggie goes to the living room and tells Victor that Alex having a woman over is no big deal while Victor complains that he snuck a woman in to his room and had his way with her with no decency. Maggie finds it hilarious when Victor attempts moral outrage. Alex walks in and remarks that not everyone is as accepting as Maggie is, joking that she accepts Victor. Maggie decides to go check with Cook about dinner. Victor comments that Alex reminds him of Justin at his age which is not a compliment. Victor orders Alex to sit down and questions what the hell he’s doing with his life.

Sarah tells Xander that even though Gwen didn’t see them, she did take off with the mask which is the only proof that she was the one that Lucas saw at the DiMera Mansion on the night of Abigail’s murder. Xander decides they have to make sure that Gwen doesn’t have the chance to get rid of the mask, so they rush out of the room together.

Gwen tosses the Sarah mask into the dumpster and walks away.

Gwen returns to her hotel room and questions why she didn’t just do that at night. Leo then shows up at her door with a bag of food.

Xander and Sarah trace Gwen’s steps to the dumpster. Xander complains of the dumpster’s smell. Sarah guesses someone put another load on top and declares that they are going to have to get in there and dig it out which Xander questions. Xander suggests getting a pole or some gas masks. Sarah then jumps in to the dumpster and begins searching for the mask.

Paulina tells Johnny that they can’t hurt Allie and it’s against her better judgment. Johnny says he doesn’t want to hurt Allie either but Paulina says that seems inevitable. Johnny says maybe in the short term, but really they are just freeing her up to meet the true love of her life like he knows Chanel is for him. Chanel appears in the town square and sees Johnny and Paulina sitting together. Johnny tells Paulina that they need to figure out a way to get Chanel away from Allie that’s permanent. Chanel then walks the other way around. Paulina agrees with Johnny and says she can’t take another “which twin” monologue. Johnny suggests setting up a misunderstanding so that Chanel feels betrayed and there’s nothing Allie can say or do to make it better. Paulina feels that seems complicated and suggests not doing anything at all. Chanel then approaches them and questions what they were talking about. Paulina says she was just giving Johnny a shoulder to cry on which Chanel mocks. Paulina calls heartbreak tough. Chanel says especially when you’re trying to inflict it on someone else, like Allie. Paulina tries to say that Chanel misheard but Chanel recites what Johnny’s plan was about setting something up so that she feels betrayed and Allie can’t make it better. Chanel says she half expects something like that from Johnny but argues that Paulina is supposed to have her back instead of plotting against her. Chanel declares that she hates both of them and storms off while Paulina calls after her. Paulina worries about what she has done.

Lucas tells Allie that ever since the night of the wedding, things have been complicated. Lucas doesn’t understand what he did and can’t begin to think of what it’s been like for Allie. Allie calls it a pattern for Lucas to think about her after he’s already done what he knows is wrong, but afterwards, he always feels so sorry. Lucas states that he is sorry but he’s not here to ask for her forgiveness, he’s here to tell her something that he thinks might help her. Allie asks if he didn’t kidnap her mother. Lucas admits he did that but Marlena hypnotized him and he started to remember a lot of things, so he did not kill Abigail and is not a murderer. Lucas confirms that he went to the DiMera Mansion to confront Abigail as he wanted to beg her not to tell Sami that he was the one who kidnapped her, but he never saw Abigail that night. Allie asks about the cut on his hand. Lucas explains that he did it to himself as he went to make himself another drink but sliced his hand, cutting a lemon. Allie questions Lucas not just drinking out of the bottle like every other drunk in the world. Lucas argues that he didn’t understand what he was doing, but he saw Sarah running down the steps and leaving while the police think she may have had the murder weapon. Lucas knows it doesn’t make sense, but the point is that he didn’t kill Abigail. Lucas asks her to tell him that she believes that.

Xander wants Sarah to get out of the dumpster before she gets sick. Sarah argues that someone had to take charge as the mask won’t find itself. Xander feels there has to be a better way. Xander tells her not to make him come in there after her. Sarah concludes that the mask is not in the dumpster and questions where the hell it is.

Gwen asks Leo to go as she’s not in the mood for her company. Leo argues that he’s not company, he’s family. Leo wants Gwen to fill him in on the news about Sarah, guessing the noose is tightening around her neck as they speak. Leo asks Gwen what’s wrong. Gwen says nothing but Leo calls her a liar and tells her to fill him in over their food. Leo then reaches in to the bottom of his bag of food and pulls out the Sarah mask, revealing it’s back. Gwen questions what he’s going to do with that. Leo jokes that he’s going to marry Xander and enjoy the night with him. Leo mentions finding it in the dumpster. Gwen jokes about Leo dumpster diving. Leo tells Gwen to drop the act, revealing he saw her in the alley, panicked. Gwen claims she wasn’t panicked. Leo tells her to save it and questions Gwen having the mask forever and suddenly throwing it away. Leo brings up the last time they were together and how Xander was so down about what was going to happen to Sarah, yet somehow Sarah is still free. Leo mentions something about an alibi and questions just who Lucas saw that night rushing down the stairs as he holds the mask.

Xander tells Sarah that the mask must still be in the dumpster so maybe she missed it. Xander decides if he wants something done right, he must do it himself, so he reluctantly jumps in to the dumpster as Sarah laughs.

Victor tells Alex that Sonny told him that Alex would like to work with him at Titan. Alex says it came up because working with his brothers Vic and Joe wasn’t everything he hoped it would be. Victor asks if that’s because they actually expected him to work. Victor questions what Alex sees himself doing at Titan. Alex asks if Sonny should be in on this conversation. Victor points out that then Sonny would know what they were talking about. Victor questions if Alex wants Sonny to know why he’s really here. Alex says he should’ve known he couldn’t put anything past him.

Lucas asks Allie to just say something. Allie thinks she always knew that he couldn’t kill someone. Lucas thanks her. Allie adds that she doesn’t believe Sarah could either. Lucas admits he doesn’t either. Allie tells Lucas that she doesn’t believe he killed Abigail, but she will never forget or forgive that he kidnapped her mom and now he’s in court trying to get out of it like a coward which she thinks is pathetic.

Paulina catches up to Chanel outside the Brady Pub and asks her to let her explain. Chanel says it’s crystal clear that Paulina doesn’t want her to be with Allie. Chanel declares that she made her choice and she wants to see what she and Allie can be together. Chanel thought Paulina would be happy for her but instead, she’s plotting with Johnny behind her back. Paulina tries to deny it but Chanel says she heard her. Paulina says she was just worried that she hadn’t made the right choice. Chanel takes that to mean she picked the girl, when the right choice to Paulina was the boy and that is what this is really about.

Alex guesses it did cross his mind that working for Sonny would be less taxing than working for Vic and Joe. Victor argues that something a lot more devious than that crossed his mind. Alex argues that Victor can’t possibly think he’s after Sonny’s job since he knows Victor wants him there. Victor states that he put Sonny there and it was the right decision at the time, but as it turns out, he’s had too much of his mother in him. Alex argues that Adrienne was a mother to him too. Victor remarks that Adrienne had no killer instinct and neither does Sonny. Alex guesses Victor is upset about the acquisition of a small company in London that slipped through Sonny’s fingers. Alex mentions Sonny assumed Gabi took it out from under him. Victor comments that Gabi denied it and Sonny believed her. Alex says Gabi is apparently a scheming liar. Victor asks if he would’ve believed her. Alex says it’s hard to say, so Victor guesses he’s trying to protect Sonny. Alex responds that he is his brother. Victor suggests maybe Alex is trying to protect himself which he questions. Victor reveals that he did a little digging and found out that it wasn’t Gabi who scooped up the company, it was Alex.

Lucas tells Allie that he doesn’t want to throw Kate under the bus but it was her idea that he plead not guilty. Allie mentions that Kate told her the same. Lucas says Allie knows then that his plea was based around what happened to Abigail since his memory lapse made it really easy for the police to assume he killed her, so if he plead guilty to kidnapping Sami then they would think he killed Abigail to keep her quiet. Allie responds that she gets it. Allie talks about going to their wedding, thinking it was going to be one of the greatest days ever with her parents getting back together like a dream come true. Lucas knows he turned it in to a real nightmare. Allie declares that on that day, her eyes were really opened as to who he really is.

Paulina complains that Chanel doesn’t understand and explains that she thinks Chanel is better off with Johnny because he’s never hurt her like Allie has when she was all over the place with her feelings and with Tripp. Chanel argues that Allie wasn’t ready to face how she felt but now she has. Paulina points out that Allie also has a lot of baggage with her son. Chanel argues that Henry isn’t baggage and that this is about her making a choice that she’s not comfortable with. Chanel says Paulina wants her in a nice, traditional relationship. Paulina tells her that she’s wrong and insists that she’s open minded. Paulina says they have it hard enough in this country with their skin color so her choice will only make it harder for her. Chanel responds that it’s just one excuse after another while Paulina would never run away from her choice that she felt deep in her heat and she would hate it if she did. Chanel asks Paulina to just tell her the truth.

Xander gets out of the dumpster and says he can’t believe this but he’s not giving up. Xander argues that they know Gwen was at the mansion on the night of the murder. Sarah points out that they have no proof. Xander guesses they have to go to the cops and tell them what they know. Sarah responds that the one problem is Gwen.

Gwen tells Leo that this is ridiculous. Leo says he knows her too well and he saw the panic in her eyes when he pulled the mask out of the bag, so they both know this is about more than just the mask. Gwen pulls out a bottle of vodka. Leo brings up Gwen’s motive and her missing hours in prison as disappearing gives opportunity and the Sarah mask is means. Leo warns her about the case against her. Leo says that he is her friend and asks her to tell him what happened that night.

Victor tells Alex that he was right that he can’t put anything past him. Alex calls it a lesson learned and admits he knew Sonny was out to buy the company, so he formed an LLC and bought the company out for a lesser price than what Sonny was going to pay. Victor questions Alex then moving here and guesses he is after Sonny’s job. Alex swears that he was trying to help Sonny out because he realized Sonny was about to be taken and saved him from falling into a trap. Alex assures that he has no interest in the company as his plan was to flip it back to Titan at Sonny’s original terms that he should’ve been able to get from the beginning and he was only trying to help. Victor remarks that it sounds like he thought of everything.

Paulina admits that she wanted Chanel with a boy and she was being selfish. Paulina says she told herself that she was thinking of Chanel but she was trying to make Chanel fulfill her own dream with a wedding and lots of babies which she calls too much to give up. Chanel assures that she wants all those things too but Paulina is holding onto old ideas since she can have all those things with Allie. Chanel wants Paulina in her corner but she needs her to help her, not fight her. Chanel says right now, Allie is with her dad and may be on the verge of losing him. Chanel declares that she doesn’t want to lose her mother. Paulina promises that she won’t and hugs her.

Allie guesses it’s inevitable as every kid has the day where they don’t see their parent the same anymore and see that he’s human and makes mistakes. Allie argues that Lucas set himself up to be the hero of Sami’s life when he was the one who made her suffer. Allie doesn’t understand it or him and it breaks her heart. Lucas asks how to make it up to her. Allie says that’s not how it works as it’s not up to her. Allie tells him that he has to show her that it’s possible for things to be different.

Lucas doesn’t see a problem with telling the cops it was possible that Gwen was at the DiMera Mansion that night, disguised as Sarah. Sarah argues that they would have motive but no mask means no means and Gwen being locked up in prison means no opportunity. Sarah adds that it would just let Gwen know that they are onto her while right now, she thinks that the mask is gone for good so they have to keep it that way to nail her.

Leo questions Gwen about what happened that night. Gwen claims there’s nothing to say or tell. Leo says he’ll just take the mask back to where he found it then and pretend he never saw it. Gwen takes the mask from him and says she would prefer if he just let her handle it on her own. Leo then exits the room. Gwen finishes her drink while looking at the mask.

Xander and Sarah go home and shower after their dumpster experience. Xander says he’s never felt like he needed one more and apologizes for making Sarah jump in the dumpster first. Sarah says he more than made up for it in the shower as they kiss. They decide that tomorrow they go to prison to get proof that Gwen got out on the night that Abigail was murdered. Xander encourages that they are going to get Sarah out of this together and Gwen will never see them coming.

Alex tells Victor that he does not want Sonny to know about this. Victor says to imagine if he told him what Alex is really doing here. Alex says to imagine what it would do to Sonny. Victor brings up what it would do to Alex and warns that no one in the family would ever trust him again. Alex asks what Victor is going to do. Victor says he will do nothing and maintain the status quo. Victor decides that Alex will work under Sonny but report to him. Alex realizes he has no choice. Victor adds that this little arrangement could be what Alex wanted from the very beginning.

Paulina returns to the town square where Johnny asks if she was able to talk Chanel down and argues that they can still salvage this. Johnny says Chanel hearing them doesn’t mean it can’t still work. Paulina declares that it’s not going to work because they’re not going to do it. Paulina states that she said she wanted Chanel to be happy and that means being with Allie.

Chanel returns to Allie’s and asks how it went with Lucas. Allie says they talked and she told him that he would have to show her that things would be different, so he made a decision…

Lucas walks past the Brady Pub and calls his lawyer, saying they need to have a meeting about his defense because he wants to change his plea in the kidnapping case back to guilty.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, August 5, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Billy went to Victoria’s office. He cut his business trip short after he heard about Ashland, because he wanted to be there for the kids. Victoria asked if Lily was okay with that. He said Lily was a mom, so she understood kids came first. He asked how Victoria was, and she told him about a work project. He thought she was burying herself in her job to ignore the pain. She claimed she was fine. He asked what happened. Victoria told Billy how Ashland grabbed her after she refused to rekindle their romance. She said she found something to defend herself. Billy called Victoria tough, but she said she wasn’t – she’d been scared. She said Nick showed up, and while she left the room to get her phone, he and Ashland got into it. Victoria said Ashland attacked Nick, who punched him. She said Ashland fell and hit his head and died, or so they thought. She told him all about calling Chance and Ashland disappearing from the house and being found in the ravine.

Victoria said she didn’t even have time to process Ashland’s death before she had to go get the kids. Billy had gotten a dangerous vibe from Ashland, and that was why he didn’t want to go to LA. She said he was right to worry. He told her how he ran into Nick and gave him a head’s up about Ashland. He said Nick had a very uncharacteristic Victor-like response. Nick had Billy that this was none of his business and that Billy didn’t need to be Victoria’s protector anymore. Billy told Nick that he’d have to protect his sister. Victoria was near tears, because she said Nick came over right after that, and possibly saved her life, because of Billy.

Billy guessed it was kismet that he ran into Nick before he left for LA. Billy asked about how the kids were handling things. As well as could be expected. He said he’d come by tonight to be with them. Victoria appreciated that. She said being out of town with the kids helped, because it gave her some time and distance. Billy guessed it was poetic justice that Ashland died in a car crash, the same way the Ashland identity was born. Billy was glad Ashland wasn’t on earth anymore. Victoria said you weren’t supposed to speak ill of the dead. Billy made an exception because he knew what Victoria went through because of Ashland. He was in awe of her fortitude, stubbornness and grace. She said she told him to go to LA and not to worry about her, but he didn’t listen. He said there was nothing that could stop him from looking out for her. She hugged him.

Nick went to Crimson Lights, and he looked upset. He was the only customer, and he asked Sharon to lock the door so they could talk. She closed up shop and sat with him. “I killed Ashland Locke,” he said. He told her how Victor’s team put Ashland in his car and staged the crash. Sharon said she was so sorry. Due to the fact that there were no eyewitnesses to Ashland’s death, and the Newmans were known to hate Ashland, Victor had been concerned about how the investigation would play out, so he decided to cover things up to protect Nick and Victoria. Sharon said Victor loved his kids and thought he was helping. Nick didn’t regret protecting his sister, but he never intended to kill Ashland. Nick felt that he was now complicit in Victor’s crime of covering things up, and he wasn’t happy about it. Nick felt terrible when he realized he’d made Sharon complicit by confiding in her. She assured him she could take care of herself. She was glad she came to him. He promised he’d never let her get in trouble over this and said he wouldn’t ever tell anyone he talked to her about it. She wanted to focus on him, and she asked what he was going to do.

Nick didn’t want to report this to the police, because that would be hard on Victoria, but he also didn’t like Victor taking things into his own hands. Sharon said Victor always had to try and control things, and he didn’t consider how it would affect Nick. Nick lamented causing a man’s death. Sharon said it was an accident and that Ashland was the one who put himself on this collision course. She stated that he showed up at his ex-wife’s house uninvited, hellbent on revenge. Sharon was glad Nick was there, and she thought he should be grateful to whatever higher power put him there when Victoria needed him. She dind’t want him to ever doubt that he did the right thing. She was glad he and Victoria were okay. He said he got lucky. She said he acted in self defense, and what Victor did afterward didn’t change that. He hoped Chance felt the same way, because he clearly suspected there was a lot more to the story.

Nick had been open and honest with Chance, because he didn’t think there was anything to hide. It was obvious to Nick that Chance wasn’t satisfied with her answers. Sharon said that Chance informally questioned her about what Nick told her. Nick said Chance wasn’t going to let this go, and that put Victor in a very difficult position. Sharon said that was on Victor, and she added that Nick didn’t hide anything from the police. “Until now,” Nick said.

Nick went to work and talked with Victoria and Billy. She said she told Billy everything. Nick said he went to Victoria’s house because of his conversation with Billy. Billy was glad Nick showed up when he did. He wished he could give Nick a reward. Nick was sorry if it seemed like he was blowing Billy off that night. Nick told Victoria they had a work issue to discuss. Billy thanked Nick and said he was glad Victoria was okay. He left. The siblings hugged, and he asked about his niece and nephew. They were good, and she and the kids were staying at the ranch.

Nick let Victoria know the truth about Ashland’s death and Victor’s cover up. Victoria thought maybe Victor did the right thing. He was shocked she felt that way. She said Victor had no idea what happened, and he could’ve thought she killed Ashland. She said their dad was trying to protect htem. Nick said Victor could’ve talked to them instead of going behind their backs. Victoria said Victor did what he needed to do to end the chaos Ashland caused in their lives for the last year and a half. Nick said there were a million ways this could go wrong and now their father had put them in a position where they were forced to lie to the cops. Victoria realized Nick was right – they were complicit in a cover up. She wanted to go talk to Victor. When she opened the door, Chance was there. She asked how long he’d been standing there, and he said he just arrived. He asked why she looked so upset.

Nate went to Lily’s office looking for Billy. He wasn’t there, but Devon was. Nate had hoped to get some pointers from Billy about how to be a COO, unless Devon had a problem with that. Devon didn’t have a problem with it. Devon said Nate was probably one of the smartest people he knew, and he could handle this job. Nate was sorry he double booked the artist. He said he should’ve cleared things with Devon. Devon said this error wasn’t going to happen again. Nate said this wouldn’t have happened if he hadn’t tried to do Devon a favor and lighten his load. Devon was sure this job was an adjustment, since Nate was probably used to people reporting to him at the hospital. Nate said it had been awhile since he had to get approval for everything he thought was necessary. From here on out, he was focused on being the best number 2 he could be. Devon appreciated it. Sometimes he worried that he’d thrown too much at Nate too soon. Nate was sure he could handle it. Amanda came in crying and said her mom was in a coma.

Amanda said Imani took the red-eye back to the facility Naya was in. Imani felt responsible, and Amanda was blaming herself for leaving too. Devon and Nate were supportive. Nate assured Amanda that it was not her fault. Amanda worried she’d never talk to her mother again. Nate explained that there were plenty of patients in similar situations who regained consciousness. Devon asked how he and Nate could best help Amanda. She didn’t know. She said she and Imani couldn’t both leave work. Devon said they could.

Amanda still wasn’t comfortable just leaving work. Nate said they could delegate to the staff, and if they needed Amanda, she could handle it remotely. She didn’t want to leave them in the lurch. Devon said he and Nate could handle things. He told her Naya needed her. Nate said research showed comatose patients could hear everything going on around them. Amanda asked Nate what to do for her mom. He said to talk to Naya and make a playlist for her to listen to. She started crying because she didn’t know Naya’s favorite songs, and she possibly never would. She realized Imani would know. Devon took Amanda’s hand and told her to hold her mom’s hand. She just wanted to get to Naya as soon as possible. He let her use his jet. They hugged.

When Elena came by the office, Nate was there by himself. She wanted to know how things were going with breaking her Newman Media contract. He shared the news about Naya. He said he tried to give Amanda some hope, but he and Elena both knew this was a bad sign. He said Devon gave Amanda and Imani an indefinite leave of absence. Selfishly, Nate would miss having the ladies around. He said Amanda was an excellent lawyer, and Imani had been an ally who understood what he was going through with Devon. Elena took that to mean that Imani was fueling the tension between Nate and Devon.

Nate knew Imani wasn’t Elena’s favorite person, but it was ridiculous to blame her for his issues with Devon. Elena wasn’t solely blaming Imani, but she didn’t think it was helping the situation if Imani was in Nate’s ear telling him he was right and Devon was wrong. Nate told Elena that it seemed like she didn’t care about Imani’s situation. She said of course she cared, and she was heartbroken for the sisters’ situation. He said that they should be helping Amanda and Imani through this – nothing else.

Devon and Amanda were at Crimson Lights. She said she didn’t know what was harder – having a parent or growing up without one. Devon experienced both, and he thought it was always better to know where you came from. Amanda had kept telling herself she and Naya just had to get through the rough spot before they got to the good stuff, like family dinners etc. She sobbed that it was like something was always taking Naya from her. Devon comforted Amanda and offered to go to Virginia with her. She composed herself. She said she’d be okay – she had her sister now, and they’d support each other through this. He told her to call if she changed her mind, and he’d drop everything to be there with her. She thanked him, and he said that wasn’t necessary. She wasn’t sure when she’d be back. He told her to focus on her mom and take all the time she needed, and he’d be here waiting. She said she’d be missing him, and they kissed.

Abby and Chance had breakfast at Society, but he was distracted by the case. She thought Ashland’s car accident seemed opened and shut. Chance said he just had to cover all the bases and talk to Victoria. Abby didn’t understand why Chance had to question Victoria now, unless he thought there was more to the story. He claimed the case was routine, but she didn’t buy it because he’d been so preoccupied about it. Kevin ran up with news, but Chance signaled him not to say anything. Abby asked if this was about the accident that killed Ashland. Chance promised to tell Abby everything after the investigation ended. He and Kevin left.

Chelsea went to Society and chatted with Abby. They talked about their sons, and Chelsea mentioned she’d made some bold changes, and she felt like her life was finally back on track. Billy showed up and asked why Chance was investigating Ashland’s death. He didn’t see what there was to investigate – a dangerous person lost control of his car. She said Chance didn’t share details of his investigations with her. He said Chance was a man of integrity. Abby went to place Chelsea’s order. Chelsea had some ideas for the podcast. Abby returned and heard about Chelsea’s new job. Chelsea said this new gig with Billy came at the right time.

Kevin and Chance went to the park to chat. Kevin scanned the security footage for the gas station where someone had seen Locke’s rental car. The section of video that should’ve shown Ashland’s arrival and departure were blank. The gas station manager said that happened to the security footage sometimes, so Kevin didn’t know if there was a glitch or if someone tampered with the video.

Kevin had pulled up street surveillance cameras, and he found footage that looked like there may have been more than one person in Ashland’s vehicle that night, but the video was too grainy to see who it was. There was also evidence that there was more than one person in the spot where the car was allegedly parked – there were sets of footprints and a recently smoked cigarette butt. Chance remembered one of Victor’s guys was smoking during the police interview. Chance said it was suspicious, but not proof. He assumed Ashland parked his car at the gas station and walked to Victoria’s. Maybe, if Ashland went to the house with malicious intent, he disabled the videos so there wouldn’t be evidence he went to the house. Kevin thought that was unlikely, and Chance agreed. The autopsy said Ashland died of a head injury, like the one you’d get hitting your head on a fireplace. Kevin noted that Ashland could’ve also hit his head in the car accident. Chance skeptically questioned if Ashland could’ve gotten back up after that head injury walked through the expanse of heavily wooded property and to his car.

Kevin thought Ashland had to have walked to his car, since he ended up in it. Chance’s expression signaled he was considering an alternative. Kevin said it wouldn’t make sense for Victoria and Nick to call the police, then move the body. Chance suggested they called him, then they got scared that this wouldn’t look like self defense. He said if Ashland did walk out, how did the ring fall out of his pocket? Kevin played Devil’s advocate and said Ashland may have fallen on the way out the door, due to his head injury, and the ring could’ve slipped from his pocket. Kevin said Nick came to Chance right after he found the ring, and that didn’t sound like someone who was trying to cover things up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, August 4, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abe joins Paulina in the town square. Paulina orders him a martini. Abe jokingly asks if she’s trying to get him drunk. Paulina says that’s exactly what she is trying to do.

Chad sits at the bar of the Brady Pub, drinking. His phone rings with a call from Sarah but he ignores it and continues drinking. Chad calls for another drink. Eric comes out and comments that Chad has had enough.

Sarah is at the Kiriakis Mansion, leaving a voicemail for Chad to call her back as it’s important. Sarah hangs up as Sonny walks in and calls it a surprise to see her. Sarah says she just came to tell Maggie some good news. Sonny comments that it’s been awhile since he heard any good news, so he asks what it is. Sarah informs him that there’s been a break in the case.

Rafe and Jada work at the police station. Rafe gives Nicole’s statement to Jada, noting he got it from her at home this morning. Jada asks how Nicole is doing. Rafe says she’s doing better with the pain but she hates the crutches. Jada talks about going over Abigail’s file one last time and says she thinks they are pretty close to closing the case. Xander storms in and says like hell they are. Rafe warns Xander to take it easy. Xander orders Rafe to get Jada to stop harassing Sarah. Jada complains that she’s just doing her job. Xander declares that Sarah is innocent and they can prove it.

Jack is at home, finishing a work call. Jack declares that he is not leaving Salem until he finds out who killed his daughter. Jack then answers the door to see Gwen. Gwen imagines he’s not too surprised to see her. Jack confirms that he heard about her pardon. Gwen apologizes for showing up unannounced. Jack says it’s alright as Jennifer, Julie, and Doug took the kids out for pizza. Gwen brings up how she used to do that but Jack cuts her off and asks why she is here. Gwen says there is something she wants him to know.

Sarah tells Sonny about how Rex can vouch for where she was at the time of the murder. Sonny calls that great and mentions Maggie being really worried about her. Sonny adds that he never thought she did it, no matter what kind of drugs Gwen pumped in to her because it’s not in her nature to hurt anyone, especially not Abigail. Sarah thanks him and admits there were times that she couldn’t remember what happened that night so she kept thinking what if the drugs made her. Sonny encourages that she doesn’t have to think about that anymore because Rex will testify and she can put this whole thing behind her. Sarah doesn’t know since the police don’t have to believe Rex.

Jada and Rafe question Xander saying he can prove Sarah’s innocence. Xander states that Sarah couldn’t have killed Abigail and repeats his wish for Jada to back off before she is charged with harassment. Jada argues that questioning a suspect is not harassment. Xander argues that Sarah isn’t a suspect and if she was doing her job, she would’ve found out that Sarah has an alibi. Jada asks how if Sarah doesn’t remember where she was that night. Xander reveals that Marlena hypnotized Sarah and she remembered being with Rex, who can and will confirm it. Xander offers Jada a pen and tells her to cross Sarah off the list of suspects. Jada responds that she can’t do that, so Xander questions why the hell not.

Eric decides Chad is done drinking as he’s had enough. Chad responds that he’s going to have quite a few more because Eric is not the boss of him. Eric argues that he’s legally bound to refuse service to anyone who is clearly over their limit. Chad asks if he’s having a good time. Eric says he knows Chad is not. Chad remarks that priests think they are God on earth. Eric thinks Chad is just hurting. Chad rambles about his wife being stabbed to death by her hopped up cousin. Eric decides that he’s calling him a cab but Chad orders Eric to get him his drink and declares that he’s not leaving until he gets it.

Xander repeats that Sarah is not a suspect anymore because she has an alibi. Jada mocks the idea of Sarah’s colleague hypnotizing her and her memory suddenly coming back and it’s only confirmed by her ex husband. Rafe tells Jada to dial it down. Jada complains about Xander accusing her of harassing Sarah. Xander points out that she blew up her wedding. Jada questions Xander ordering her to stop the investigation because of some out of the blue alibi. Jada reminds Xander that Lucas swears he saw Sarah at the scene of the crime on the night of the crime. Xander calls Lucas a drunk and a liar, only pointing his finger at Sarah to save his own skin. Jada points out that Lucas was also hypnotized by Marlena and he remembers being at the mansion that night where he saw Sarah walking down the stairs. Xander argues that Lucas was faking it and just pretending to be hypnotized. Jada questions if that means he fooled Marlena and if it’s possible that Marlena was also fooled by Sarah. Xander says maybe but Sarah has an alibi as Rex Brady was in his room with Sarah on the night of the murder. Jada questions Rex visiting his ex-wife in a hotel room alone. Xander admits that Rex never really got over her which makes Jada believe that Rex is just covering for her murder charge. Xander insists that Rex wouldn’t lie about this and that Rafe knows he wouldn’t. Jada admits this is a troublesome case and says she’s dealt with he said she sad but this is her first she remembers, he remembers. Xander argues that this isn’t funny. Rafe tells Xander that they will follow up on what he said and they will talk to Rex. Jada warns that Sarah is not yet off the hook. Xander calls them both idiots and walks out of the station. Rafe remarks that Jada just told Xander everything she knows about the case and suggests she might want to work on that. Jada apologizes as Rafe walks away.

Sonny tells Sarah that he will walk her out, but he gets a call from Eric, so Sarah exits while Sonny answers. Eric tells Sonny that he’s sorry to bother him, but he didn’t know who else to call as it’s about Chad. Eric informs Sonny that Chad has been drinking all afternoon at the Pub and he refuses to served him another drink, but now he won’t leave. Eric notes that he has an appointment to get to. Sonny says he’ll be right there. Eric thanks him and hangs up.

Abe tells Paulina that she doesn’t have to get him lubricated to succumb to her charms. Paulina agrees but notes that he can be downright stubborn when it comes to his career. Paulina encourages him to reach for the stars for the people of the state. Paulina brings up how many state governors went on to be President and says they need an honest man like Abe after Governor Mitchell pardoned those killers and proved himself unfit for office. Abe questions why she wanted him to grovel for his endorsement then. Paulina complains about him opposing the job. Abe spots Nicole coming by on crutches, so he calls her over. Paulina says she knows what Abe is doing but it won’t stop her. Abe invites Nicole to join them so she sits at their table. Paulina remarks that now Nicole can help her talk some sense in to him. Paulina tells Nicole to tell Abe that he should be governor. Abe suggests checking on how Nicole is doing first and asks about her ankle and how she felt after being held at gunpoint. Paulina agrees and tells Nicole to feel free to open up. Paulina relates to being robbed at gunpoint last year. Abe reminds her that they are talking about Nicole. Abe thanks God that Eric came along when he did because it sounds like he saved Nicole’s life. Nicole agrees since she thought the guy was going to shoot her but somehow, Eric talked him down. Paulina calls that so romantic and asks when Nicole and Eric are getting back together.

Eric goes to the police station. Jada thanks him for coming in and says it shouldn’t take long as she just has to ask him a few questions about the other day. Eric says it’s no problem and asks how she’s doing since he last saw her at the hospital. Jada says she’s better and thanks him for asking. Eric says everybody would understand if she wasn’t better. Jada acknowledges that it was a clean shoot but she still killed a man with a soul and that stays with you. Jada is sure Eric has dealt with a lot of people with guilt and difficult emotions as a priest, so she feels like he would understand. Eric says he does and that he’s here if she ever needs to talk. Jada thanks him and goes to get the file. Jada ends up spilling her water and then tells Eric that she’s not in a good mood. Eric mentions seeing Xander leaving on his way in and asks if he had anything to do with her mood. Jada complains about Xander leading to her getting in trouble with Rafe and calls Xander a total jerk. Jada then asks if Xander is Eric’s friend. Eric assures that he’s definitely not. Jada notes that seems kind of out of character for Eric, so she asks what Xander did. Eric reveals that for starters, Xander slept with his wife which shocks Jada.

Xander returns to his room at the Salem Inn, complaining to Sarah that Jada has her mind all made up and no facts can change it. Sarah guesses it didn’t go well which Xander says would be an understatement. Sarah suggests calling the lawyer. Xander says he thought he could handle it. Xander informs Sarah that when he told Rafe that Rex could confirm her alibi, Jada was all over the fact that Rex is Sarah’s ex husband and she took that to mean he might lie for her. Sarah says that’s not good though not as bad as Lucas’s testimony. Xander calls Lucas a lying drunk. Sarah doesn’t think you can lie under hypnosis and she knows she was in this room when Lucas says he saw her at the DiMera Mansion. Xander argues that she couldn’t be in two places at once. Sarah then reminds Xander that she was.

Gwen tells Jack that she didn’t want to just show up since Jennifer is going through enough. Jack questions what she wanted to tell him. Gwen informs him that the pardon was not her idea and that it was Kristen who intervened to get her out. Gwen says she won’t pretend that she’s not happy about it but she didn’t scheme to get it and was absolutely prepared to serve her sentence. Jack states that she didn’t have a choice. Gwen understands she deserved it and that she needs to pay for what she has done. Jack appreciates her saying that and admits he didn’t know what to think when he heard she was pardoned. Jack says he now understands that Gwen truly wants to atone for what she did to Sarah and Abigail.

Chad remains drunk at the bar and calling for Eric. Chad says he’ll get the drink himself and tries to climb over the bar but Sonny arrives and stops him. Sonny says Eric was right that Chad needs a ride home. Chad says he just needs another drink. Sonny stops him and says no one is going to serve him. Chad decides he’ll just find another bar. Sonny tells him that it’s time to call it a day. Chad tells Sonny to move out of his way but he refuses. Chad then takes a swing at Sonny but he ducks and Chad falls to the floor.

Gwen looks at a photo of Abigail and Chad on the mantle while Rafe arrives at the house and informs Jack that he came to update him on Abigail’s case. Rafe sees Gwen and mentions hearing that she was pardoned so he guesses congratulations are in order. Jack clarifies that it was Kristen’s doing, not Gwen’s. Jack asks what Rafe learned about Abigail’s case. Rafe reveals that it turns out that Sarah may in fact have an alibi for the time of the murder as she remembers being with Rex Brady at the Salem Inn and Rex is willing to confirm it. Jack is relieved for Maggie’s sake. Gwen asks about Lucas saying he saw Sarah at the DiMera Mansion on the night that Abigail was murdered. Rafe says that’s still a question mark and Sarah won’t be completely cleared until they speak to Rex, but once they confirm with Rex then they will have to look at Lucas’s statement a lot harder. Rafe remarks that Sarah couldn’t be in two places at the same time…

Sarah reminds Xander of Kristen wearing the Sarah mask to make it seem like she was somewhere that she wasn’t. Sarah points out that Kristen loaned that mask to Gwen, so for all she knows, she still has it. Xander calls Gwen a bitch. Sarah adds that they’ve seen the lengths Gwen will go to in order to get rid of her and she’s the only person she knows that hated Abigail. Xander and Sarah realize that Gwen was wearing the Sarah mask that night and killed two birds with one stone.

Jada questions Eric about Xander sleeping with his wife. Eric clarifies that she is now his ex-wife which Jada acknowledges as Nicole, Rafe’s wife. Jada asks Eric if they got divorced because of Xander sleeping with her. Eric calls it a catalyst but admits he wasn’t much of a husband since he was out of the country most of the time and focused on his work, so he really wasn’t paying attention to his marriage or Nicole.

Paulina tells Nicole that Eric saved her life like a romance novel. Paulina says she could sense the chemistry between them at her and Abe’s wedding and that if Chanel didn’t catch the bouquet, she was sure Nicole and Eric would’ve been married next. Nicole clarifies that she was as Abe informs Paulina that Nicole is married to Rafe, which surprises her. Paulina comments that Nicole should’ve talked to her first.

Jada asks Eric if he and Nicole are still on good terms. Eric confirms they are and he only wishes her the best. Jada points out that it’s more than that since he risked his life for her. Eric says when he saw the guy holding the gun on her, he knew that he could pull the trigger at any moment. Jada guesses that Eric realized he’s still in love with Nicole. Eric tells Jada that what he realized in that moment is that he wouldn’t want to live on this earth without Nicole in it. Jada responds that thanks to his quick thinking, he doesn’t have to. Eric thinks he’s actually the reason why it happened since he should’ve called the cops when he saw the guy stealing out of the tip jar at the Brady Pub. Jada thinks he’s being hard on himself. Eric argues that if he had done something, Nicole wouldn’t have had a gun pointed at her and if he hadn’t let the guy get away, Jake wouldn’t be dead. Jada encourages that he can’t think like that. Eric admits it’s all he’s been thinking about. Jada knows all about going over things in your head but insists that the only one responsible for what that man did is that man, not her, Nicole, or Eric. Jada tells him not to blame himself for what happened. Eric thanks her as Jada reminds him to get his statement.

Paulina questions Nicole was hanging out at their wedding on her wedding day. Nicole calls it a spur of the moment decision. Paulina congratulates her. Paulina then gets a phone call from the exploratory committee as she had them set up some focus groups to see how people respond to Abe. Paulina steps away to answer the call. Abe jokes that they were hoping their marriage would bring Paulina out of her shell. Nicole acknowledges that Paulina isn’t the only one who thinks that way about her and Eric since even Rafe thinks something is going on which Abe questions. Nicole explains that after Eric scared off the gunman, he was trying to talk her down and then Rafe showed up, misread things, and freaked out on Eric. Nicole adds that once Rafe realized what was happening, he felt bad but says he doesn’t have anything to worry about. Abe asks if she’s sure.

Jack tells Rafe that if Rex was with Sarah that night then Lucas saying he saw Sarah at the DiMera Mansion that night doesn’t make any sense. Jack adds that Lucas was drinking so maybe he doesn’t know what he saw. Rafe calls that a distinct possibility. Gwen thinks back to pulling the Sarah mask from her bag. Gwen then says it’s good to know that Sarah probably didn’t have anything to do with Abigail’s murder, remarking that she would hate to have to live with the responsibility for her sister’s death.

Sonny brings Chad to the Kiriakis Mansion. Chad goes straight to the liquor in the living room. Sonny tells Chad not to do it. Chad jokes that he now has his own designated driver. Sonny asks Chad what happened today that set him off like this. Chad tries to laugh it off while Sonny tries to get him to focus and asks if this is about Sarah. Chad calls Sarah crazy and says he wouldn’t answer the call from the person who killed his wife. Sonny informs Chad that Sarah was calling to say she’s innocent as she has an alibi since she was with Rex at the time of the murder. Chad laughs at that and questions Clyde didn’t do it and then Lucas didn’t do it and now Sarah didn’t do it. Chad asks if that means Abigail stabbed herself to death. Sonny knows how hard it must be to not know who did this horrible thing. Chad declares that it doesn’t even matter because even if they find out who did it, it’s not going to bring her back as nothing will. Chad informs Sonny that the reason he went out drinking today is because Thomas didn’t want to go to the aquarium, he wanted Abigail, and Chad snapped at him because he wanted his mother. Chad says he doesn’t even want to be around his own kids because he doesn’t want to worry about causing them more pain. Sonny encourages that Thomas knows he didn’t mean to hurt him. Chad argues that he’s supposed to suck it up and make his kids feel better but he’s just causing them more pain. Sonny hugs Chad as he breaks down crying.

Jada has Eric sign his statement. Eric asks if she needs anything else. Jada notes that everything he said matches up with what Nicole said too. Eric asks if Jada found a place to stay yet or if she looked at the rooms above the Pub. Jada says she hasn’t had time but she better make time because she’s bleeding money at the Salem Inn. Eric decides that tomorrow, he will show her the rooms above the Pub. Jada offers to take him out to lunch afterwards. Eric tells her that she doesn’t have to do that but Jada clarifies that she’s asking him on a date.

Abe apologizes to Nicole for saying anything. Nicole says it’s fine and thinks people are just picking up on the fact that she will always care about Eric, but she is so happy with Rafe. Paulina returns and announces the focus groups numbers are through the roof, so they love Abe’s chances. Nicole congratulates Abe and thanks Paulina for the drink. Paulina invites her to join them for dinner but Nicole says she’s on her way to the police station. Abe offers to drive her but Nicole doesn’t want to keep him from his dinner and says with any luck, maybe she can convince Rafe to take her out on a romantic dinner of their own.

Xander goes over to Sarah that Gwen put on the mask, murdered Abigail, and then on her way out of the house, she happened to run in to Lucas. Sarah thinks if she didn’t happen to run in to Lucas, she would’ve happened to run in to somebody else because she didn’t want to just get away with it, she wanted to pin it on her. Xander feels there’s a lot of pre-meditation in that. Xander can’t believe he was about to marry someone so sick. Sarah says the hard part will be getting somebody to believe them since Gwen was in prison. Xander argues that he knows flea markets with better security than Statesville. Xander insists that they will get the police to believe them by showing them evidence and proving that Gwen has the mask. Sarah asks how to do that. Xander says by searching her room since she texted him where she is staying and wanted him to know that she’s there for him since it looked like Sarah was the killer. Xander thinks Gwen will regret sharing that bit of information. Xander and Sarah then exit together.

Chad thanks Sonny for being such a good friend to him. Sonny calls him a good friend too and a good dad. Sonny assures that he’ll always be there for him. Sonny says he’ll get Chad upstairs to sleep it off.

Jack hopes Rafe is able to clear Sarah for Maggie’s sake as he remarks that it must be hell to wonder if your daughter is capable of doing something like that…

Paulina apologizes to Abe if she put her foot in it earlier, but insists that Nicole and Eric’s chemistry was clear at their wedding. Abe jokes about her thinking about Nicole and Eric instead of him. Paulina assures she was focused on him but asks how could you not notice the sparks flying off Nicole and Eric. Paulina declares that Nicole might have ran off and married Rafe, but she has no doubt that Nicole still has feelings for Eric.

Jada apologizes to Eric for assuming he’s single. Eric assures that he’s not seeing anyone. Jada asks if he’s not interested then. Eric says he never said that and he would love to go to lunch. Jada says it’s a date then right as Nicole arrives at the station.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, August 4, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At her office, Sally asked if Nick was really going to let her make a decision about whether to cover this story, or if he was sending her a message to look the other way. He assured her the decision was hers, but he wanted a head’s up so he and Victoria could be prepared. As far as Sally knew, no other news outlet knew Ashland showed up at Victoria’s house and had a confrontation with her and Nick. Sally wanted to inform the public, but she thought it might be a little premature.

It was important to Sally that what Newman Media put out to the public was rock-solid, and she didn’t have the whole story yet, so she wasn’t going to include anything about Ashland’s whereabouts before the crash in the article the company ran. But once she had the relevant details, she was going to do what she had to. Nick thought that was smart, and he really appreciated the way Sally was handling this, and he wouldn’t forget it.

Nikki found Victor in Victoria’s office staring up at he portrait. “I’m worried about her too,” she said. Victor wasn’t sorry that bastard was dead, but he was concerned about Victoria’s reaction to it. Nikki just talked to Victoria – she’d told Johnny and Katie about Ashland, and it went as well as could be expected. Nikki said Nick was upset and confused too, and he didn’t know what to make of Ashland’s death. Victor was sure Nick would be okay. After Nikki left, Nick went to Newman Enterprises and spoke to Victor, who relayed what Nikki had said about Victoria. Victor said Nikki was going to make the official statement about Ashland, on behalf of the company. Victor asked if Sally and Newman Media were on the same page. Nick brought Victor up to speed. Victor said Sally might not be the liability he’d thought she’d be.

Victor said that now that Sally wasn’t involved with Adam, she’d become a team player to keep her job. Nick wasn’t going to speculate on that, but he said there was more to Sally as an executive and a person than Victor thought. Nick shifted gears and said he couldn’t shake the feeling that he didn’t know what took place last night, when Ashland died, but he got the sense that Victor did know. Victor maintained that Nick had nothing to do with Ashland’s death. Nick countered that Ashland didn’t have a pulse, and even if it had been too weak to find, how did he have the strength to leave the house? Victor didn’t know, but he said Ashland had a history of surviving calamitous situations. Nick said there was no trail of blood, and the ring was left on the floor. There were too many things about last night that didn’t make sense to Nick. Victor said Nick always had a deep sense of morality, but there was nothing to worry about.

Nick said Victor couldn’t preach that they were a family unit then also freeze him out. Nick was finished with Victor’s games. Victor said he wasn’t playing a game – he was trying to help Nick. Nick yelled at Victor to stop trying to control reality. Victor asked Nick what the hell was wrong with him. Victor said the facts were that Ashland was dead, and Victoria was safe at home with her children, and Nick was alive and well and should be home with his son. Nick was sure Victor was hiding something, and he didn’t know how he was supposed to trust Victor. Victor came clean. Ashland died at Victoria’s house, and Victor’s security team took care of things.

Nick sank into a chair and asked for all the details. Victor said after Nick and Victoria left, his team went in and found Ashland dead on the floor. They removed the body, put him in his car and staged the accident at the ravine. Victor was adamant that Nick didn’t do anything wrong and that he’d saved Victoria’s life. Victor said it was an accident and Nick didn’t mean to kill him. Victor yelled that no one cared that Ashland was dead – he was a fraud who did so much damage to the family. He was adamant that the police weren’t going to find anything, and they were going to move on. He told Nick to forget this ever happened and to remember that Victor did this to protect Nick.

At Crimson Lights, Chance asked Sharon how she was handling all the news about Ashland’s car accident. She found it upsetting, not that she was fond of Ashland. It brought up memories of Rey’s death for her and how Ashland wasn’t able to save him, but somehow managed to save himself and Victoria. She spoke to Nick about it, and he’d been a great comfort, thought he was still trying to wrap his head around the whole situation. Chance assumed Nick told Sharon the whole story. Sharon only said that Nick told her Ashland was dead. She added that she wanted to be a support to Nick, the way he’d been for her after Rey’s death. Chance was curious about Sharon thinking Nick needed support. Covering, Sharon said all the Newmans needed support, then she made a hasty retreat to the back room, claiming that she’d left something in the oven.

Kevin was leaving Society when Adam approached and asked what the rush was – did he have some hacking to do? Kevin said he worked for the GCPD, so Adam would have to go elsewhere if he was looking for someone to blackmail into being his minion. Kevin stated that he had a great job, great relationship and great family, while Adam was striking out on all three fronts. Adam didn’t think gloating was a good look. Kevin accused Adam of putting him through hell, and Adam was unapologetic because Kevin was no innocent. Kevin said he did his best to change, while Adam was wallowing in his bad habits. Adam asked what Kevin knew about it. Kevin heard things from Chloe, the love of his life, and she’d shared some things Sally said about him. Adam asked what. Kevin said he had to go because Ashland died. Adam said it sounded like an open and shut case, yet Kevin was working on it after-hours, so what was really going on? Kevin said that Ashland’s case had drawn a lot of interest because he was a public figure, and there was pressure from up top to thoroughly investigate his death. Adam was skeptical. Kevin said that, as someone who’d been arrested so many times, Adam should understand how this worked.

After Kevin left, Sally showed up. Adam hoped Sally didn’t hunt him down. She said she came to get takeout. She didn’t want things to be weird every time they crossed paths. He said he didn’t either, but it was up to her. She said she realized he was right – they were better off apart. She said she couldn’t keep fighting for a relationship neither of them wanted. He was relieved. She revealed that she kept the job, because no man was worth giving up the opportunity of a lifetime for – not even him.

Adam told Sally that she made the right call keeping the job. She said she had a little help coming to her final decision. He guessed she got it from Chloe. Sally said Chloe spoke her mind, but Nick also made a strong argument for her to stay, and she was glad he did, because she could see they were going to have a strong work dynamic. He asked what brought her to that conclusion. She said she and Nick just had a meeting on how they were going to cover Ashland’s death. She knew it was complicated for Adam’s family, but she had a pretty good grip on how she was going to handle things.

Adam felt that the whole battle with Locke should’ve ended when he accepted his payout and agreed to annul his marriage to Victoria. Sally remembered how optimistic Adam was about his plan to pay Ashland off. He said unfortunately, Victoria wouldn’t settle for anything other than Ashland’s complete destruction. Sally thought it was hypocritical of Adam to criticize someone else for wanting revenge. Adam commented that, now that he and Sally were through, she was telling him what she really thought of him. She said she always did, but now she wasn’t taking pains to phrase it in a way that wouldn’t hurt his feelings, since he certainly didn’t spare hers. She knew he contemplated partnering with Ashland before he died. He said that was when he thought Ashland was going after Newman. He wanted no parts of it when he found out Victoria was Ashland’s target. Sally remarked that Adam still had a few boundaries. Adam was creeped out by his last encounter with Ashland, and he’d warned Victor and Victoria about him. He said he had a bad feeling things were about to spiral, and he didn’t want to see anyone get hurt. He never imagined Ashland would meet his end in a simple car crash. Sally said Adam didn’t know the half of it. She wouldn’t say more, and he tried to get details out of her. She said she wasn’t feeling magnanimous after he called her pathetic and broke her heart. He started to say something, but she wasn’t interested. She said whatever reason he had to want to end things, he hurt her in order to get it, and they had to live with the consequences of that. Her loyalty had to be to Newman Media, she said, and she left.

Kevin went to Crimson Lights to talk to Chance. He said that they got a tip that a car matching the description of Ashland’s was seen at a gas station on a road that ran behind Victoria’s property. Chance said they’d have to get security footage from the gas station and the surrounding area to find out how Ashland got from Victoria’s house to the ravine.

Jack saw Ashley leaving the house and asked if she was going out. She asked if he was checking up on her like he did when they were teens. He felt that they’d grown out of that now that they were old enough to be grandparents. He was reading the lab report she’d asked him to look over. She said they could discuss it when she got home. Diane showed up, and Ashley said maybe she should stay and keep tabs on Jack. She opened the door and demanded to know what Diane was doing here. Diane brought something for Harrison. Jack mentioned that Ashley was just leaving. Ashley pointedly said she’d be back really soon. She left. Diane had brought some age-appropriate books on loss and grief for Harrison to read, with Kyle and Summer’s approval.

Diane knew that Jack was thinking what Phyllis had voiced today – that she could swoop in to help Harrison through his grief, but it wouldn’t make up for the pain she caused Kyle when he was young. She said she left Jack to guide Kyle through the most devastating experience of his life. She could imagine he didn’t feel she’d earned the right to be there for their grandson. Jack admitted that was how he would’ve reacted a few weeks ago, but when he heard about the books she got, his first reaction was to wonder why he didn’t think of that. Diane felt like this was a big step forward for them. Jack didn’t question Diane’s feelings for Harrison or how quickly she connected to him, because the same thing happened to Jack. Jack said the family needed to be there for Harrison right now. Diane was touched to be considered family again. She tearfully promised she’d never let Harrison down, the way she did Kyle. She vowed to always be there for her grandson and her son.

Diane felt guilty being happy about the progress she made when it had been such a sad day for so many others. Jack thought that the only person who’d grieve for Ashland was Harrison. Diane thought that to leave behind so little love was a terrible way to end a life. Jack asked if Diane was thinking about the legacy she left behind. She couldn’t help compare the situation to her own, but it was the past, and unlike Ashland, she’d been given a second chance. She didn’t take it for granted. She hoped he believed that.

Jack was impressed and touched with the amount of thought Diane put into choosing these books, and he thought that they would help Harrison. Jack was thankful, and he knew Summer and Kyle would be too. Diane thanked Jack for the way he shut Phyllis down at the park. He said there was no need to get into that. Diane said there was no reason to be uncomfortable. She wasn’t going to condemn Phyllis for what she said. She was used to Phyllis’s dynamic with her, and she admitted she probably deserved it sometimes. She appreciated the way he handled it. He said he was mostly looking out for Harrison. She knew, but if there was a tiny part of him that was looking out for her, she was grateful. She said it had been a long time since they were on the same side – it had been a long time since anyone was on her side. She left.

Phyllis and Nikki met at The Grand Phoenix. Phyllis gave Nikki points for being dedicated enough to come in light of Ashland’s death. Nikki said none of them were shedding tears over him. Phyllis said some people were better off dead, like Diane. Ashley showed up and agreed that they were all happy when they thought Diane was dead. Ashley was late because Diane had come to the house. Ashley complained that Diane was using Ashland and Harrison’s situation to insinuate herself into their lives. Ashley apologized to Nikki because she didn’t mean to minimize what happened to Harrison and how this was affecting the Newmans. Nikki wasn’t offended. They all vented about Diane, then Nikki and Phyllis revealed that they had a plan.

Ashley thought the three of them were supposed to be a team. Nikki said that Ashley couldn’t make the last meeting, and two out of the three of them agreed on this path. Ashley said they were a democracy. Phyllis said if it was a monarchy, they’d all want to be queen. They shared their plan to create a situation where it looked like Diane was sabotaging Marchetti for her own gain. Phyllis said she’d be the inside person at Marchetti to set Diane up. Ashley thought that was a horrible idea. She wouldn’t allow Marchetti to be jeopardized, especially when it was under the Jabot umbrella.

Nikki said they’d harm Diane, not Ashley’s family company, or Summer or Kyle. Ashley brought up the time Gloria tainted the Jabot face cream, and while she claimed she meant no harm, it was a huge blow to the company. “Please tell me you’re not comparing us to Gloria,” Nikki replied. Phyllis said it wasn’t like they were going to poison the resort-wear. Phyllis said their plan would be nuanced. Ashley thought people would be suspicious when Phyllis wanted to work at Marchetti. Phyllis already ran it by Summer. Summer had accused her of having ulterior motives when it came to Diane, but Phyllis handled it. Ashley wasn’t sold.

Now that tensions were high, Phyllis told Ashley she needed to work on her discretion, because Summer almost saw Ashley’s text about taking down Diane. Ashley thought Phyllis should work on where she put her phone. Ashley said they couldn’t afford for Phyllis to fail. Phyllis said she wasn’t going to fail and no one was going to get hurt except Diane. Phyllis likened Diane to a ticking time bomb. Phyllis was just going to slightly pull out the pin. “Ka-boom,” Nikki said, and they all toasted.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, August 3, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Shawn puts baby Shawn down for a nap as Belle comes over. He thanks her for coming as she notes he sounded upset in his message. Shawn informs Belle that Evan got the court order for the paternity test, so they did it this morning and Evan was telling the truth that Shawn Christian is his son. Belle asks if he’s sure. Shawn confirms that he had Kayla oversee the test herself and run it three times. Belle tells him that she’s so sorry. Shawn declares that Evan will now be taking the baby away.

Evan and Orpheus sit together at the Bistro as Evan tells him that the results of the paternity test came out exactly as he said they would. Orpheus congratulates him and assures he will get him all set up with a crib, stroller, and anything else he needs. Evan responds that he actually doesn’t need any of that. Evan than reveals that he asked Orpheus to meet, so he could say goodbye.

Gabi is at the DiMera office, on the phone with her assistant, arguing about Jake and Ava’s marriage license not being filed yet. Gabi warns that if EJ finds out Jake and Ava were never married, they will both be out of a job.

EJ tells Ava that he’s calling her bluff and he’s getting City Hall on the line right now. Ava questions why if he just checked with them and they told him that her paperwork hadn’t been filed yet. Ava argues that it makes sense because things take forever over there while she and Jake just got married yesterday at the courthouse. EJ decides that he will speak directly to the county clerk then, who will be able to track down the paper work if it exists. EJ then makes the call about tracking down the marriage license as Ava turns away, looking worried.

Kristen tells Dr. Rolf not to play with her and asks what he’s talking about since he just said he couldn’t bring Jake back. Dr. Rolf says that’s correct as Jake’s life has been tragically cut short so he won’t be rising from the ashes. Dr. Rolf then pulls back another curtain and reveals that Jake’s twin brother Stefan is a totally different story, shocking Kristen.

Gabi continue complaining on the phone about how long it takes to a file a piece of paper. Gabi hangs up as Li Shin walks in and asks what she was talking to her assistant about. Gabi claims it was just a little problem with a contract being signed. Li informs her that he signed that contract last week and questions why Gabi is lying.

Ava tells EJ that he’s wasting his time. EJ argues that her time is running out and now is her chance to admit what she has done. EJ warns that if Ava confesses, he’ll be less inclined to include the authorities. Ava complains that her husband’s body isn’t even cold yet and EJ is calling her a liar and making threats. EJ argues that Ava used Jake’s death to her advantage. Ava says that’s what EJ is doing, trying to get his hands on Jake’s shares so that he can take over as CEO. EJ argues that he’s not taking over, he’s taking back what belongs to him. EJ declares that the company is called DiMera Enterprises and he’s a DiMera, so he will reclaim what is rightfully his.

Kristen can’t believe it’s really Stefan. Dr. Rolf explains that when Stefan was shot, Gabi begged him to revive him but he concluded there was nothing that could be done as Stefan had lost the spark of life. Dr. Rolf says it seemed too late but nothing is impossible.

Belle doesn’t understand how Evan got a court order so fast. Shawn thinks whoever strong armed the Governor in to pardoning him made it happen. Belle says she has every intention of trying to fight this. Shawn reveals that’s why he called her, to fight this, because he can’t let Evan take his son.

Orpheus questions Evan saying goodbye. Evan says he can’t stay in Salem since everyone thinks he’s a psycho, so he needs to start fresh as far away as possible. Evan announces he’s going to New Zealand to be with his sister Zoey and his son David which Orpheus questions. Evan explains that he spoke to Zoey about it and said he won’t fight her on having full custody of David, but he wants to get to know him, he wants his kids to know each other, and he wants to be there for them. Orpheus questions how he’s going to get to New Zealand when he’s broke. Evan informs him that he got hired on a house boat in Chicago so he’ll earn some cash and go the rest of the way when he’s ready, but he’s in no rush as he just wants to spend some time alone with his son without being hunted down by Shawn or Jan Spears. Orpheus remarks that Jan is dead. Evan says you never know with her. Orpheus complains that he finally gets out of prison and his whole family is going to be on the other side of the world. Evan tells him that he’s welcome to join them. Orpheus says maybe someday, but he still has unfinished business in Salem.

Gabi tries to tell Li that she’s not lying and says she’s just been off her game. Li brings up Ava coincidentally marrying Jake on the day he died and suddenly having a claim to his DiMera shares which certainly benefits Gabi because EJ is trying to consolidate enough power to oust her as CEO. Li states that if EJ got his hands on Jake’s shares, he’d be sitting in her chair in no time. Gabi says that won’t happen. Li says that’s if she keeps Jake’s widow on her side since she’s now a beneficiary of those shares. Li assumes that’s why Gabi left him a message, asking if he would approve of a position for Ava with a six figure salary and a seat on the board. Li questions what Ava’s qualifications are again. Gabi asks if he wants EJ running the company. Li admits he doesn’t, so Gabi says it’s in both of their interests to keep Ava happy. Li asks her again about the paper work she was telling her assistant that she wanted done. Li asks if it had something to do with making Jake and Ava’s sudden marriage seem real.

Ava complains that EJ’s brother just died and all he can think about is the company. EJ is then shocked by what he is told on the phone and hangs up. Ava guesses they found the marriage certificate and tells EJ to take his accusations and get the hell out.

Evan questions what kind of unfinished business Orpheus is talking about. Orpheus calls it nothing he needs to worry about but as soon as it’s done, he’ll be visiting Evan and little Shawn Christian. Evan responds that he’s changing the baby’s name. Evan thought he would keep Christian since that is his real name, but he wants him to be his own person, separate from him and his mistakes. Orpheus asks what to call his grandson then. Evan calls him “Maddox Friers” using his last name. Evan then gets a text from his lawyer and tells Orpheus that he’s going to claim his son.

Shawn tells Belle that this whole thing is shady as hell, so they have to fight as clearly there was something fishy about the court order. Shawn suggests trying to prove it was illegally obtained. Belle says even if they could, the paternity test results would be the same. Shawn knows he’s not the biological father, but he’s been there since the day the baby was born and he loves him. Shawn questions how he’s supposed to just hand him over to Evan, who killed his other son’s mother and was planning to kill Ciara and held Claire hostage at gunpoint. Shawn questions why a judge would give a baby to some psychopath. Belle responds that unfortunately, he’s been given a full pardon which means his criminal record has been wiped clean. Shawn argues that they know he’s dangerous and is clearly an unfit parent. Belle says there’s nothing she can point to in court to prove that and he has the test results. Belle knows how much Shawn loves the baby but the bottom line is, he doesn’t have a legal claim to him. Shawn complains that the baby deserves so much better. Belle says he was so lucky to have Shawn and she wishes she could help Shawn hang onto him, but there is nothing she can do. Shawn knows it was a lot to ask. Belle says it’s not as she understands he just wants what is best for the baby’s future. Shawn asks if he’s just supposed to give up now. The doorbell rings so Belle goes to answer the door. The baby wakes up crying so Shawn looks over him and says he will always love him. Belle returns with Evan, who announces he’s here for his son, Maddox.

Dr. Rolf tells Kristen that Stefano would’ve wanted him to do everything possible to save his son Stefan, so he did everything possible with a serum that he hoped would be powerful enough to work on Stefan but unfortunately by the time he was ready, Gabi had already donated Stefan’s heart to Julie which made things more difficult. Dr. Rolf reveals that he was able to resurrect the rest of Stefan, but he is heartless.

Gabi claims to Li that it would be news to her if Ava faked her wedding to Jake. Li goes over how Jake was mortally wounded right in front of Ava and she almost died too, so he questions Ava still having the presence of mind to hatch a plan to grab Jake’s shares. Gabi argues that Ava is as cold blooded as they come since she tried to frame Rafe as a dirty cop. Li points out that Ava would need an accomplice to pull this off. Gabi questions if Li is implying that she helped her. Li brings up that Gabi was at the hospital last night when she called to tell him about Jake’s death and the alleged marriage. Gabi says she went to pay her respects. Li asks if Ava asked Gabi to help her make it look like they got married. Gabi argues that she and Ava hate each other, so she questions why he would think she would help her. Li points out that’s not an answer and asks if Ava roped her in to some crazy scheme to fake a wedding so that she could help herself to Jake’s shares. Gabi responds that it wasn’t crazy as she then reveals it was all her own idea.

EJ apologizes to Ava, acknowledging that it was insensitive of him to accuse her while she’s mourning of using Jake’s death to line her own pockets instead of offering his condolences and welcome her to the family. EJ says he’s sorry and welcomes her to the family. Ava thanks him. EJ states that Stefano would be terribly disappointed in him because he taught him a lot better than this. EJ adds that family and respect were everything to Stefano. Ava responds that her father was the same way. EJ calls being the child of a powerful man, complicated. EJ tells Ava to just ask if there’s anything he could do. Ava asks EJ to speed up the transfer of those shares in to her name so she could pay the rent this month. EJ responds that he has a better idea as there is plenty of room at his house. EJ then invites Ava to move in with him at the DiMera Mansion.

Li questions the fake marriage being all Gabi’s idea and asks how she came up with it. Gabi explains that Kate came to give her a heads up that she and Chad were just handing over their shares to EJ and then Rafe called her to inform her about Jake’s death. Gabi says they were both sad and in shock. Li acknowledges that he was very fond of Jake. Gabi says she realized that she couldn’t sit around crying because EJ sure wasn’t and he was coming after Jake’s shares and her job. Li questions how she got from there to a phony wedding. Gabi says that she went to the hospital after that where Ava told her that Jake was killed by a thug who was trying to steal her engagement ring and that’s when the lightbulb went off that if Jake had a widow, she would be his next of kin and inherit his shares instead of EJ. Gabi declares that if she and Ava work together, Ava will be set for life and she’ll still be running the company so they both win. Li reminds her that she said she and Ava despise each other, so he questions what makes her think she can trust Ava. Gabi admits she can’t trust her, but assures that she won’t double cross her. Li realizes that’s because Gabi knows the marriage is a sham, so if she exposes her, Ava will be left with nothing. Gabi confirms that and declares that Ava needs her as much as she needs Ava.

Ava questions EJ wanting her to move in to the DiMera Mansion. EJ points out that it’s the family home and she is now family as his sister-in-law. EJ remarks that Stefano would be appalled to see any DiMera living above a garage. Ava tells him not to knock it until he tries it. Ava is unsure and says it feels wrong since EJ never wanted Jake under his roof. EJ regrets that he and his brother weren’t on better terms before he died. EJ adds that he’d appreciate the opportunity to make amends by treating Ava the way Jake deserved to be treated. EJ then asks Ava if she would like to move in.

Kristen questions Dr. Rolf saying that Stefan has been alive without a heart for four years. Kristen can’t believe this as this means that Lani didn’t kill Stefan after all and she will be so relieved to hear that. Kristen asks Dr. Rolf what happened next. He explains how he got Stefan’s blood pumping through artificial means and began to search for a new heart for him but his plans were interrupted when he was sent to prison. Kristen says that begs the question of how Dr. Rolf kept Stefan alive while he was gone.

Evan tells Shawn that he couldn’t expect him to keep calling his son Shawn. Shawn says that’s his name. Evan argues that it’s Shawn’s name and he’s nothing to the baby, so they will be going now. Belle wants a court order that gives him permission to take custody, so Evan shows it. Shawn questions who Orpheus paid off to make this happen. Evan warns him to back off. Shawn argues that Evan should be in a cage. Evan says not according to the Governor. Evan tells Shawn to step aside. Shawn calls this nuts as he hasn’t even had time to get his things together. Evan says they don’t need much as they will be on a boat, traveling light which Shawn questions. Evan announces that he and Maddox are leaving and starting over in New Zealand with his sister and Maddox’s brother as he wants him to grow up around family. Evan orders Shawn to stop stalling and hand him over. Belle asks Evan to have a heart and give Shawn a few minutes with the baby but Evan refuses. Shawn then picks up the baby and tells him that he’s so sorry about this and he will think about him every day. Evan orders Shawn to say goodbye. Shawn says goodbye to the baby and then hands him over to Evan. Evan then exits with the baby as Shawn holds back tears.

Li congratulates Gabi and says her move was well played. Li just doesn’t understand why she kept him in the dark. Gabi points out that he’s on the DiMera board so if she told him about her fraud, she’d be putting him in a terrible position like he’s in now. Li responds that he likes all the positions that she puts him in. Gabi asks if he approves of her teaming up with Ava Vitali. Li declares that he approves of her doing whatever keeps DiMera at number one. Li says she has his backing as CEO because she’s capable of making moves like this and he just needs to know that she’s making them. Li tells Gabi to trust him next time which she promises to do.

Ava tells EJ that she’s been through a lot the last couple of days and she doesn’t think she can handle any more big changes. EJ says part of the reason they have extra room is that Chad moved out because being surrounded by memories of Abigail was too much for him. EJ suggests that a change of scenery would benefit Ava as well. Ava responds that she doesn’t want to forget Jake. EJ argues that moving wouldn’t be about that, but about helping her heal and that is very difficult to do on your own. Ava can’t believe Jake is actually gone and says none of it feels real. EJ knows it’s going to take time, but promises that it will get better.

Kristen asks Dr. Rolf about patients like this needing round the clock care. Kristen says she knows Dr. Rolf is good but not good enough to be in prison and looking after Stefan for four years. Dr. Rolf says that’s what all the machines are for as they tended to Stefan’s every need as long as the power doesn’t go out then they require no supervision. Kristen admits it’s impressive and asks what the next step is. Dr. Rolf states that they need to acquire a donor heart. Kristen asks if it’s going to be difficult to find a match. Dr. Rolf says they only require the same blood type and there’s always the risk of rejection unless the donor and recipient happened to be identical twins. Dr. Rolf exclaims that Jake dying is the best possible scenario, not that anyone wished for his untimely demise. Kristen asks if Dr. Rolf can take Jake’s heart and put it in to Stefan to bring him back to life as if nothing ever happened. Dr. Rolf says they won’t know for certain until it’s done but he will give it his best shot.

Belle tells Shawn that she wishes she could’ve done something to stop this but Shawn snipes back that she doesn’t because this is what she wanted all along.

Evan brings his son Maddox to the docks and says it’s going to be perfect with just them, but he’s surprised by Jan Spears, who declares that she will make it three.

Gabi tells Li that she’s sorry for not being upfront with him and thanks him for being so understanding. Li says they are still getting to know each other as romantic partners, but in business he knows exactly who she is. Li calls her an intelligent, dynamic, and ambitious woman, who goes after what she wants even if that means lying, scheming, and making a few enemies along the way. Li tells Gabi that he embraces all of her as they kiss. Gabi presses a secret button in her desk to shut the door as they kiss onto the desk.

Ava wipes her tears and jokes about not being tough. EJ understands she had a terrible loss and is grieving. EJ thinks it’s wise for her to get out of the apartment. Ava then agrees and accepts EJ’s invitation to move in to the DiMera Mansion, but she needs to pack up her things. EJ says to let them know when she’s ready. Ava comments on EJ not having a reputation of a nice guy but calls it very generous of him and thanks him. EJ hugs Ava and calls it the least he could do.

Shawn asks if Belle is happy now the baby is gone and never coming back. Belle says she’s devastated for him and the baby as this is not at all what she wanted. Shawn apologizes for snapping at her. Belle gets that he’s angry. Shawn says he’s angry at Evan, Jan, and the world but mostly Jan for making him believe he was the father. Shawn argues that Jan thought it was bringing them closer together, but it got her dead in the water.

Jan tells Evan that she’s too mean to die and she survived through sheer will as she wasn’t going to let Belle win, so after she pushed her into the water, she kept telling herself to hang on and pull herself to shore safely which is exactly what she did. Evan brings up the coast guard dragging the river and the search coming up empty. Jan reveals that she was stowed away in a yacht and she’s been hiding out there for the past couple weeks, working on her plan to see her son. Jan says she just happened to look out the window when they walked by. Jan calls it fate. Evan argues that Jan lied to him and kept his son from him. Jan calls it nothing personal and says she missed her baby so much. Jan asks to hold him, but Evan says no chance. Jan says it’s just for a moment. The baby starts crying so Jan says that he needs her. Jan then realizes she is leaking and takes the baby from Evan. Jan calls the baby Shawn Christian, so Evan clarifies that his name is Maddox which she questions. Evan says that Jan held the baby so now she can give him back. Jan refuses and instead kicks Evan in to the river.

Belle reminds Shawn that they don’t know that Jan is dead. Shawn points out that her body was never found and it’s been weeks with no trace of her. Belle says they’ve learned the hard way not to underestimate Jan’s ability to resurface. Shawn says it doesn’t change the fact that Evan is leaving Salem right now with the son that he thought was his.

Jan talks to her baby about using what she learned in her self defense classes in prison as one kick led to unconsciousness. Jan knows the baby wants Shawn back in the picture but says for now it has to be just them, so they are going on a trip. Jan declares that Salem has not seen the last of Team Spears.

Gabi and Li fix their clothes after having sex and asks what’s next on his schedule. Li mentions having to run to a meeting but says he looks forward to repeating this later as they kiss. Li then exits the office. Gabi then gets a call from Ava, who informs her that EJ was just there and almost busted her. Ava questions what took her so long to file that marriage certificate. Gabi assures that it got done and tells her not to worry about it. Ava says she’s just glad that EJ is gone. Gabi asks if EJ left satisfied that Ava and Jake were married. Ava says so much so, that he invited her to move in to the DiMera Mansion considering she’s family now. Gabi asks what he said when she turned him down, but Ava reveals that she didn’t.

EJ returns home to the DiMera Mansion and sits at the chess table. EJ looks up at the portrait of Stefano and says he asked Ava to move in. EJ trusts that Stefano approves since he’s following Stefano’s sage advice of keep your family close and the pretenders closer…

Kristen asks Dr. Rolf if he really thinks this is going to work. Dr. Rolf says he’s cautiously optimistic. Dr. Rolf exclaims that with Jake’s heart beating in his twin’s chest, Stefan O. DiMera will rise again.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, August 3, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Society, Amanda and Devon waited for Nate. Devon wasn’t sure Nate would come, since he’d been pretty annoyed with Devon. Amanda thought they needed to take Nate at his word when he said he wanted to work this out. She felt they should have this meeting out of the office, because the guys would be less likely to get heated in public. Just then, Nate came in yelling at someone on the phone and refusing to give a comment. The call ended and Nate apologized to Devon and Amanda. The reporters had been hounding Nate, Ashland’s best man, to comment on his death. It wasn’t public knowledge that Nate and Ashland fell out, and Nate was glad, because he didn’t want everyone to know that Ashland played him for a fool and made him an unwitting accomplice. He guessed it was good he left medicine, since no one would ever trust him to make a diagnosis again. Devon said Nate wasn’t Ashland’s doctor. Nate thought the whole situation with Ashland made his judgment look bad. He was afraid it’d reflect poorly on Chancellor Winters if it ever got out. Amanda said The Grinning Soul already exposed Ashland’s cancer lie, and since it was a Chancellor Winters podcast, they’d never mention Nate’s name. She thought that right now, all anyone cared about was how Ashland died. Devon knew Ashland’s death must come as a shock, and he offered to let Nate take some personal time. Nate didn’t need it. He was sorry Harrison lost his father, and as a physician, he valued all human life, but he didn’t mourn Ashland. Nate just wanted to get past the disagreement with Devon.

It seemed that Lily and Billy were crushing it in LA. Amanda said that when you were brashly overconfident, like Billy, you could get into every room and meet with big companies. Devon and Nate were happy about how things were going. Amanda was glad Devon and Nate were on the same page. She asked if Nate had a chance to talk to Newman Legal about Elena’s contract. Nate said when he talked to Imani earlier, she said she forwarded the files to Amanda. Amanda didn’t realize Nate was in touch with Imani about this.

Amanda had assumed Nate was going to reach out to Newman Media, not her sister. She said she could call her sister herself. Nate explained that he and Imani were already in touch about Naya’s rehab, and then they discussed Elena’s contract. Devon said the rehab facility was nice. Amanda thanked Nate for recommending it, and she said she’d look at the documents Imani sent her. Devon shifted gears and asked what the PR team was doing about the double booking issue. Nate said they were taking care of it. Devon stated that the purpose of this meeting was to discuss exactly how the problem was being fixed and what Nate was going to do to make sure it never happened again.

Nate bristled at being micromanaged. Devon didn’t think asking a question was micromanaging. Amanda decided to leave them to hash out their issue. Devon asked if Nate had a problem. Nate said he was just trying to do the job Devon hired him to do. Devon asked why he couldn’t ask questions about the job he hired Nate to do. Nate said Devon delegated the authority to handle this double booking to him. Devon asked if Nate never asked another doctor about their patients. Nate said he did so all the time, but he didn’t pester them or jump into the middle of their surgery. Devon said this was the first time he asked Nate about this. Devon said that if there was a problem, he could help Nate fix it. Nate was offended Devon said he needed help, and maybe even a mentor. Devon noted that he didn’t bring up the mentor. He didn’t understand why Nate was taking this so personally.

Devon suggested that Nate was overreacting because he was second guessing his career change. Nate said he wasn’t insecure about his decision to switch careers – he was a surgeon who couldn’t perform surgery anymore, and he needed a change. Devon thought Nate was being sensitive. Nate said he knew what it meant when people said he needed a watchdog to look over his shoulder. Devon didn’t think Nate needed a watchdog, but this was a crucial time, and they needed to be sharp. Nate knew. Devon had a lot invested in the company. Nate stated that he had a lot invested too. Devon said it was different for him. Nate knew Devon had a lot of money in this. Nate was trying to add value to the company. Devon said Nate was new to the business world, and he was out of his element, and it took time and learning. Devon knew the feeling of making a sharp turn in a career – he did the same thing with music, but he found his path, and he was trying to do the same thing for Nate. Nate felt stifled. He said Devon was used to calling the shots, and it seemed like he wanted it to stay that way. Devon was sorry Nate felt that way. Devon also didn’t think it would be a bad thing for Nate to have a mentor, or at least get some media training. Nate scoffed and said he was going to go home and spend time with Elena.

Devon went back to work and told Amanda that Nate was being too sensitive to talk to. She wondered if the dynamic between them would ever be fixed. He said it was a good question, and he didn’t know. He thought maybe he pulled Nate into the business world too fast for his own good. Maybe it was a mistake to give Nate such a high level position. Amanda said that Nate was chief of surgery, so Devon had to offer him a senior position to make it worth his while. Devon said this was such a big career change, and he should’ve known there would be issues in the beginning. Amanda suggested Nate needed a little guidance. Devon said Nate didn’t think he needed it, and Devon didn’t have time to guide Nate. Devon had been lucky enough to have Neil, but Nate didn’t have anyone like that. Amanda thought this was just a learning curve, and despite what Nate said, she thought Ashland’s death rattled him. Devon said things weren’t exactly smooth before Ashland died. Devon wasn’t sure what to do. He didn’t know if Chancellor Winters would ever turn into the cohesive family working environment it was meant to be.

Summer and Phyllis went to Dive Bar. Phyllis forgot how great this place looked in the daytime. Summer told Phyllis not to get ideas about a rooftop pool for her hotel, because she couldn’t afford it. Phyllis said she had other plans for the Grand Phoenix. She changed the subject to Harrison and said Summer had to protect him from the bad press about Ashland. Phyllis was sure the media would say things about Ashland dying in shame and faking cancer, and they’d want quotes from Harrison’s parents. She said all hell would break loose.

According to Summer, the press had already been a nightmare. She hoped they’d soon stop talking about Ashland’s heir apparent, but in the meantime, the family had done a good job shielding Harrison from the press. Summer said no one was stepping forward to claim Ashland’s body, which meant she and Kyle might have to do so, for Harrison’s sake. Phyllis didn’t think Ashland deserved the respect of a proper burial. Summer agreed, but she thought it would mean a lot to Harrison when he got older. Phyllis said it would be like Diane’s funeral – not a tear was shed, and it turned out they didn’t need a funeral, because she wasn’t dead. Summer noted that Phyllis just turned this conversation to Diane. Phyllis was proud of the way Summer stepped up and became a good mom. Summer said it wasn’t easy, but she was trying her best. Harrison kept asking questions about Ashland. She and Kyle were trying to reassure Harrison, but she could tell he was really affected. Summer said they all had to be there for Harrison, including Phyllis. Phyllis didn’t think Diane should be there.

Summer brought up Phyllis seeing Jack and Diane in the park. Phyllis abruptly decided to go get a refill, and Summer called her out on trying to avoid the discussion. Summer rehashed things – Phyllis told her Jack admitted he was still in love with her, then he walked up on Phyllis yelling at Diane in the park. Phyllis said Jack acted exactly how she’d think he’d act. Summer thought that was bad timing for Phyllis. Phyllis said it was great timing for Diane. Summer didn’t think Diane set Phyllis up, since Diane had no way of knowing Phyllis would be at the park. “Maybe Diane didn’t set the trap, this time but she took advantage of the situation, knowing that Jack was there in the park,” Phyllis contended.

Summer asked what happened with Jack at the park. Phyllis didn’t want to burden Summer with her problems. She shifted gears and said she wanted to work at Marchetti. Summer said there was a traumatic situation, and she didn’t think this was the right time to broach the subject to Kyle. Phyllis understood. She noted that she was currently wearing Marchetti. She said to tell Kyle she had a tremendous work ethic. She added that Lily offered to buy The Grand Phoenix, and she was thinking of selling. Summer was surprised because she knew how much the hotel meant to Phyllis. Phyllis said Summer meant more to her.

Summer loved the idea of working with Phyllis, but she thought Kyle would object because of Diane. Phyllis said she wouldn’t let Diane jeopardize her relationship with Summer. Summer said Kyle might not see it that way, and he might even think Phyllis wanted to come work at Marchetti because of Diane. Phyllis said that was ridiculous – she didn’t even like Diane. Summer knew, but she said Kyle might be suspicious of the sudden career change. Phyllis said she’d had a lot of jobs. She added that Kyle got to work with both his parents, and the Newmans worked together, and so did the Winters. Phyllis wanted to work with her family too – she needed it. Summer noticed that Phyllis got a text. Phyllis saw it was from Ashley, wanting to meet tonight to talk about taking down Diane.

Phyllis lied to Summer and said the texts were about repairing an elevator. She wouldn’t miss those problems. Summer said they had elevators at Jabot too. Phyllis said she wouldn’t have to deal with fixing them. Summer said she’d talk to Kyle about Phyllis when the time was right. Phyllis said no hard feelings if she couldn’t work there, but it would be amazing if she could. Summer knew Phyllis would do an awesome job. Phyllis said it’d be life-changing.

Chloe walked into Sally’s office and ranted about the people. Sally hoped Chloe didn’t mean the Newmans, who signed their checks. Chloe found the Newmans annoying, but she was talking about the parasites from the press who just wanted the scoop on Ashland’s death. Sally pointed out that Newman Media was part of the press. She said the other platforms weren’t evil, they were just trying to find an angle. Chloe doubted the rest of the media would find out that Nick punched Ashland the night he died. Sally was intrigued. Chloe wasn’t privy to all the details, but she knew there was a heated situation at Victoria’s house and Nick had to step in. Chloe had gotten this from Kevin. She decided to disclose this to Sally because they worked at Newman, and there could be some blow back. Chloe told Sally that this stayed between them. Sally said Nick told her about arguing with Ashland, but he didn’t mention the fight. Chloe said if half the stories they heard about Ashland were true, it sounded like he deserved a sock in the jaw.

Sally was interested in breaking the story on Ashland’s death. She wondered why none of the news outlets were discussing the fact that Ashland was at Victoria’s house that night. Chloe suggested that whatever went on between Ashland and the Newmans had nothing to do with the car accident. Sally thought it spoke to Locke’s state of mind – maybe he was so distracted he ended up in the ravine. Chloe said it could’ve been the windstorm, but Sally thought if that were the case, there would’ve been a lot of serious accidents last night.

Sally thought everything they knew pointed to the fact that this was more than an ordinary accident. She wondered if the Newmans convinced the police to keep quiet. Chloe said that wasn’t Chance’s style. Sally said he was married to Abby Newman, but Chloe said Chance was kind of a boy scout, and he couldn’t be pressured. Sally thought that the public had a right to know about the events leading up to the accident. Sally told Nick she’d only publish the facts, but now that they had this information, they were compelled to put it out there. Chloe said they had to be careful. Sally claimed she was always careful, and Chloe scoffed, so Sally said she was learning to be careful. After issuing her warning, Chloe left.

Sharon met Nick at the park. He told her that the office was crazy with the press hanging around outside. Sharon noticed that the press didn’t know about the confrontation at Victoria’s house before the accident. Nick felt responsible for Ashland’s car accident. She asked if he’d talked to Victor. He hadn’t, but it was driving him crazy wondering if his father was lying to his face. She wished she could tell him not to worry, but she knew it was possible that Victor was pulling strings and hiding things. She said he had been known to go to extremes for his children. Nick said there was a precedent for this situation. Sharon knew he meant when Adam killed that man as a young boy, and Victor covered it up. Adam still bore the psychological scars. Nick said he was no scared little boy and he wasn’t going to let history repeat itself.

Sharon thought Nick needed closure. Nick knew Victor well enough to know there was more going on. Sharon said Victor might mean well, but it wasn’t helpful to make Nick question his reality. Sharon suggested that Ashland really did get up, get in his car and crash into the ravine. Nick wished that were the case, but Chance was questioning the story too. Sharon theorized that this was a similar situation to Rey’s, where it took awhile to discover he’d died of a heart attack. She noted that Ashland had heart issues. Nick thought Rey’s case was unusual, and he highly doubted something like that happened again. He got a text from Sally saying she needed to talk about him punching Ashland the night he died. Nick told Sharon someone else was digging. She wanted to know more, but he didn’t want to drag her into it. She assured him she was there when he was ready to talk. He thanked her for always being there for him, and he left.

Nick went to see Sally, and she thought the fact that he immediately showed up meant there was something to this rumor. He asked where she got her information, and she kept it vague. He said he told her about his confrontation with Ashland. Sally said it was clear that there was more to it – why was Ashland at Victoria’s house, and how did Nick fit into it? Nick asked Sally to slow down. She asked if he’d rather talk to a reporter, and he said no. She wondered if he regretted convincing her to keep working there. He was starting to. He needed her to stop making assumptions. Nick said the source was right – he punched Ashland. He did it because Ashland got violent with Victoria. Sally understood that. She fantasized about having a brother to defend her. Sally asked what happened next – did Ashland leave to avoid getting into a bigger fight? Nick said not exactly. He didn’t know how the crash happened. All he knew was later that night, Ashland was found in a ravine. Sally said that Newman Media could beat everyone to the punch revealing this. Nick didn’t think that was a good idea. Sally said that ChancComm racked up huge numbers covering Ashland, and Chancellor Winters was going to do the same. She thought Newman Media could out scoop everyone and publish the real story about the final moments of Ashland’s life.

Nick understood the value of beating the competition, but he was still reeling from this. He said Ashland got violent with his sister. Sally was sorry. He said it was way harder on Victoria, and if the story followed her, the torture continued. Sally didn’t want to start her leadership this way – covering a big story on the Newmans, but if they didn’t do it, someone else would. She said it would look like Newman Media didn’t know what they were doing, or like they were covering something up, and she didn’t want to start her tenure this way either. He understood. He said the story was in her hands, and he asked what she was going to do with it.

Nate went to Crimson Lights and ordered a couple of coffees for himself and Elena. Sharon hoped Elena would stop in sometime, because it’d be nice to see her. Nate mentioned that he made the mistake of cutting his evening with Elena short to go back to work. Nate went to the condiment bar and began to fix up his and Elena’s drinks. He texted Elena that he was leaving work so he could see her. She sent back a heart. Imani called. He thanked her for sending the files to Amanda, but he said she shouldn’t be working while her mom needed her. Naya was asleep, and Imani wanted company. Nate sat down and prepared to chat, taking one coffee cup with him and leaving the other at the bar.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, August 2, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Xander returns to his room at the Salem Inn to find Sarah is gone. Xander sees her note that she had to go out and will be back soon. Xander wonders where she went.

Marlena begins to hypnotize Sarah to the night that Abigail died.

Kristen enters Dr. Rolf’s lab and comments on him being ready when she needs him. Dr. Rolf mentions Stefano saying it’s always good to be back and to be ready. Kristen wonders if Jake will share in that sentiment.

Ava has a dream about Jake coming back to life to her.

Xander worries that Sarah shouldn’t be out alone as she could have another episode. Xander goes to leave right as Gwen arrives. Gwen asks if he was on his way out. Xander responds that what he does is none of her business and asks what she wants. Gwen notes that Xander seemed upset that Lucas had been cleared and asks if that’s because he’s scared that Sarah might be charged with Abigail’s murder.

Marlena hypnotizes Sarah back to when she saw her at the hospital that day. Sarah remembers thinking the antidote wasn’t working anymore and telling Marlena about her hallucinations. Sarah recalls Marlena advising her to go talk to Abigail because she had been through all of this. Marlena then asks if Sarah took the advice and went to see Abigail. Sarah remembers going to see Gwen in prison to confront her about everything. Marlena asks if Sarah went to the DiMera Mansion to find Abigail after leaving the prison.

Ava wakes up and realizes that seeing Jake was just a dream.

Kristen and Dr. Rolf talk about it being good that they got to the hospital in time. Rolf mentions that if they didn’t, they would’ve taken Jake’s remains and incinerated them to dust. Kristen says they couldn’t have that. Dr. Rolf unveils Jake in a hospital bed, hooked up to tubes as Kristen declares that they have big plans for Jake. Dr. Rolf comments on how quickly Kristen got Jake out with his latest Lazarus project. Kristen acknowledges that she barely knew Jake but he’s still her father’s son and that means a lot to her. Dr. Rolf assures Stefano would be very proud to hear her say that. Kristen asks what they are waiting for and tells him to give Jake a new lease on life. Dr. Rolf then injects a syringe in to Jake’s tubes.

Gabi shows up at Ava’s door and says they need to talk. Gabi reminds Ava of EJ’s face when she showed her wedding ring, so he bought it. Gabi says EJ hates it, so he’ll do anything he can to freeze her out, so they have to lock down her claim on Jake’s estate before EJ and Tony figure out the whole thing is a scam.

Tony and EJ talk at home about Ava claiming to have married Jake right before he was killed. EJ explains to Tony how the police are calling it a robbery homicide. Tony asks about the gunman but EJ informs him that he was shot and killed by a police woman. Tony realizes EJ’s only concern is Ava’s possible claim on Jake’s shares. EJ asks what else he’d be concerned about and says Tony should be too, complaining that it’s bad enough that Stefano’s company is being run in to the ground by a former waitress. EJ adds that Gabi is also Li Shin’s mistress, so if Gabi and Ava form some kind of an alliance then Shin could back them while he and Tony could end up out in the cold.

Xander remarks that Gwen used to be better at playing the game. Xander argues that Gwen loves the thought of Sarah going to prison for Abigail’s murder. Gwen claims that’s the last thing she wants because she feels terrible for what happened to her since she’s partly to blame. Xander says if Gwen feels bad, it’s only because her plan didn’t work out the way she wanted it to. Gwen says she’s here to help him but Xander doesn’t believe her. Gwen offers to come up with an alibi for Sarah and suggests saying she was with him. Xander argues that he wasn’t and the cops know it. Xander states that he was in New York while Sarah doesn’t remember that night and Lucas swears he saw Sarah running down the stairs and he doesn’t know anyone that can prove Lucas is lying. Xander asks if she’s happy now.

Marlena asks if Sarah knows where she went next after leaving the prison. Sarah complains that Gwen didn’t care what she did to her and she was so angry. Marlena wants to know what she did next. Sarah recalls returning to Xander’s room at the Salem Inn while he was in New York for a job interview. Marlena asks what she did. Sarah says she just wanted to sleep and forget the whole day, so she took a sleeping pill and got in bed. Marlena asks if she was able to sleep. Sarah says she was for awhile but a bad dream woke her up, so she decided she had to see Abigail right then and there, so she grabbed her raincoat. Marlena notes that Lucas mentioned a raincoat. Sarah says she was about to leave when somebody knocked at the door. Marlena says this is very important and asks who was at the door.

Ava complains that Jake just died yesterday and she could’ve died too, yet Gabi is here again scheming to get her hands on Jake’s DiMera stock. Gabi thought Ava was on board with their plan and asks what happened. Gabi asks if she’s having second thoughts. Ava reminds Gabi that she was involved with Jake for a very long time and said she loved him. Ava questions why she’s behaving like it doesn’t matter that he’s dead. Gabi reminds Ava that without her claim on Jake’s estate, she has nothing. Ava argues that they lied to EJ about her and Jake being married, so EJ is probably out now hiring a private investigator. Gabi argues that EJ won’t find anything suspicious. Gabi then presents Ava with her marriage license.

Tony agrees with EJ that Ava is a threat that must be dealt with, but asks how they do it. EJ says when he learned about Jake’s death, he went directly to the hospital. EJ adds that Gabi was already there and knew all about the marriage. Tony suggests maybe she was visiting Ava. EJ says he checked and they barely spoke until Jake’s untimely death, so Gabi followed the ambulance to the hospital to propose this plan to Ava and then saw to it that Ava was listed as Jake’s next of kin. Tony brings up Vivian being Jake’s mom. EJ questions dragging her in to this. Tony feels Vivian is in this whether they like it or not as she’s going to find out that she lost another son and will be upset about it. EJ admits he hadn’t thought about it. Tony thinks they should go visit Vivian as soon as possible.

Kristen questions Jake not opening his eyes. Dr. Rolf says he’s not sure what to expect as he’s usually able to administer the drug closer to the time of death. Kristen questions if he’s saying this might not work. Dr. Rolf responds that for the serum to be effective, the individual must have a spark of life to work on while Jake’s body was left alone for hours after he was shot. Kristen asks if there’s no hope. Dr. Rolf is afraid that may be the case and that he was too late to help him which upsets Kristen.

Marlena asks Sarah if something is keeping her from telling her who was at the door. Sarah says she just can’t remember. Marlena encourages that she’s doing fine. Sarah tries again to remember and reveals it was her ex, Rex Brady, at the door and Sarah had questioned what he was doing there. Marlena encourages her to try to remember what Rex was doing there. Sarah remembers Rex saying he had to see her and couldn’t get her out of his mind after hearing about what Kristen did to her. Rex talked about wanting to believe Sarah wanted to get back together when it was Kristen tricking him. Rex admitted that he still loved Sarah and never stopped hoping there was a chance for them but Sarah told him that she and Xander were back together and had never been more in love. Rex mentioned that she was obviously going somewhere when he arrived, so he won’t keep her any longer. Sarah remembers almost passing out. Marlena guesses it was the sleep meds and other drugs in her system. Rex told Sarah that she was going to bed.

Gwen tries to comfort Xander but he tells her not to do that as he doesn’t want comfort from her since he has Sarah for that. Gwen encourages that Sarah could get off if she wasn’t in her right mind and could claim temporary insanity. Xander tells Gwen to leave. Gwen says that Bayview is better than prison. Xander argues that Sarah isn’t going anywhere if it’s up to him. Gwen mentions that even if Sarah goes to prison, the Governor is pretty good about giving pardons anyway. Xander questions how Gwen pulled that off. Gwen reveals that Kristen vouched for her. Xander remarks that he should’ve known they would get along since they are both out of their minds. Xander remembers that Kristen gave Gwen the Sarah mask to fool everyone including him. Xander says he’s scared having them both back on the street and wonders what Kristen is up to now.

Kristen argues that there has to be something Dr. Rolf can do. Dr. Rolf feels Jake is too far gone. Kristen complains that he got her hopes up and orders him to keep working on Jake until brings him back. Kristen declares that she’s not leaving the lab until she can take her brother with her..

Gabi tells Ava that she would love for Jake to walk in but that’s unfortunately not going to happen, but if she signs the marriage license, it will stop EJ from grabbing Jake’s stock and telling her to get lost. Ava asks what happens next if she does sign it. Gabi tells her to just trust her. Ava warns that was the wrong thing to say.

EJ questions Tony thinking Vivian is the answer to the problem. Tony asks if he has a better idea. EJ gets interrupted by a text message and says it seems that their fretting over Ava might be much ado about nothing.

Marlena brings Sarah out of the hypnosis. Sarah remembers Rex being there that night and that he helped put her to bed because he said she was too out of it to go anywhere. Sarah asks what if she never left the Salem Inn to go to the DiMera Mansion and was nowhere near Abigail when she was killed. Marlena says that would be a great relief but they can’t get ahead of themselves. Sarah agrees that she can’t trust her mind and maybe Rex was just a hallucination. Marlena decides to find out by calling Rex.

Dr. Rolf tells Kristen that there is one more thing he can try but it’s very risky. Kristen argues that Jake has nothing to lose. Rolf says he has the prototype for a much stronger serum but it’s not tested. Kristen orders him to use it on Jake so Dr. Rolf then makes the injection.

Ava tells Gabi that she keeps saying that they both have a lot riding on getting Jake’s stock, but she’s the one taking all the risk. Gabi argues that she’s helping her defraud the DiMeras and Vivian. Ava brings up that if this blows up in their faces, Gabi would lose her position as CEO but she’d still have Stefan’s shares in DiMera along with Gabi Chic plus money in the bank. Ava says she gave up her family money for her son and won’t have a dime to her name and would probably end up in jail, so she’s going to need more than a promise from her of some dividend checks. Gabi asks what more Ava wants. Ava declares that she wants an executive position at DiMera Enterprises that comes with a nice six figure salary and a seat on the board. Gabi mocks the idea of the DiMeras letting her on the board. Ava argues that she used to run her own company and knows how to prove herself. Gabi calls her a mafia princess. Ava warns that if Gabi wants to keep her CEO position then she better find a way to get the necessary players involved.

Marlena calls Rex and puts him on speaker phone. Marlena notes that she’s with Sarah, who tells Rex that she really needs his help. Sarah asks Rex if he came and saw her at the Salem Inn on June 10th. Rex admits that he kind of hoped she forgot about that as he was embarrassed but he confirms that he was really there. Marlena asks Rex for his version of what happened. Rex says he decided on a whim to see Sarah to tell her that he still loved her, hoping there was still a chance for them but she turned him down flat. Rex recalls Sarah falling asleep and once he made sure she was okay, he left. Marlena asks how long he was there. Rex guesses it was a couple hours but knows he did not leave until after 10. Sarah thanks Rex, telling him how much he just helped her. Rex would like to know what’s going on. Sarah says she’ll call him later and explain everything but thanks him as they hang up. Marlena then confirms to Sarah that this means she has an alibi for when Abigail was killed.

Gabi accuses Ava of blackmailing her. Ava explains that she is negotiating since EJ thinks she is married to Jake, so she holds all the cards. Gabi agrees to talk to Shin about getting what she wants and tells Ava to sign the marriage license so she can go get it filed. Ava jokes that all she had to do was ask nicely. Ava then signs the marriage license and gives it back to Gabi. Gabi goes to leave but stops to ask Ava if she really loved Jake. Ava confirms that she really did and thinks he was pretty much what she was searching for all of her life. Gabi tells Ava that she feels sorry for her. Gabi says she cared about Jake a lot but admits she was really only with him because he reminded her so much of his brother Stefan, who was the love of her life and a love like that only happens once. Gabi then exits.

Dr. Rolf checks on Jake and tells Kristen that he’s sorry but the new serum was no more successful than the other. Kristen argues that his heart is beating again. Dr. Rolf points out that there is no brain activity, so Jake is dead. Kristen complains that she really thought she was going to bring her brother back today. Dr. Rolf then responds that she might still get her wish.

Sarah returns home to Xander’s room. Xander asks where she’s been as he’s been so worried. Sarah informs him that she has the best news as she explains that she went to see Marlena to hypnotize her and then she remembered that Rex was there when Xander went to New York, but she forgot about it. Xander questions Rex being there when he wasn’t and her not telling him. Sarah points out that she didn’t remember it. Xander asks what made him show up. Sarah admits that Rex wanted to give them another try. Xander asks who he thinks he is but Sarah assures that she told Rex that she loved Xander. Sarah adds that when he started leaving, she started feeling like she was going to faint so he helped her to the bed and stayed for two hours. Xander starts to get upset but Sarah tells him to stop with the jealousy and listen to her. Sarah announces that this was on the night of the murder. Xander points out that she didn’t mention that and asks what that means. Sarah confirms that she couldn’t have killed Abigail and Rex is going to tell the police that he was with her when she died. Xander realizes she has an alibi then. Sarah repeats that she didn’t kill Abigail. Xander excitedly calls this the most wonderful news and says God bless Rex Brady as Xander and Sarah kiss. Xander hugs Sarah but then questions Lucas swearing he saw Sarah on the night of the murder and says he knew Lucas was lying.

Gwen goes to a motel room with her travel bag. Gwen then opens the bag and pulls out her Sarah mask..

EJ shows up at Ava’s door and advises her to give up the scheme as he knows she was never married to Jake. Ava tells him that when Jake died, they were husband and wife, adding that EJ has a lot of nerve talking to her like this now. EJ reveals that he checked with city hall and there is no record of any marriage between Jake DiMera and Ava Vitali. Ava says Jake’s death certificate probably isn’t there yet either but that doesn’t mean he’s not dead. EJ accuses her of making this up to get a hold of Jake’s estate. Ava tells EJ to call the city clerks office again when he gets home as she’s sure the marriage license will be there. EJ asks how she can be so sure. Ava tries to shut the door on him but EJ suggests he call the city clerk right now.

Kristen tells Dr. Rolf not to play with her and asks what he’s talking about since he just said he couldn’t bring Jake back. Dr. Rolf says that’s correct as Jake’s life has been tragically cut short so he won’t be rising from the ashes. Dr. Rolf then pulls back another curtain and reveals that Jake’s twin brother Stefan is a totally different story, shocking Kristen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 2, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Kevin figured that whatever Chance wanted to talk about must be top-secret since they were meeting at Crimson Lights instead of the station. Chance asked what Kevin knew about Locke’s death. Kevin heard Ashland lost control of the car and drove into a ravine, news that wasn’t met with an outpouring of grief. Chance realized Kevin didn’t read the police report. Kevin had been busy with IT stuff. Chance said that Locke’s death might be more complicated than originally thought. Kevin asked if there were signs of foul play. Chance said that there was nothing he could point to just yet. Chance laid out the facts of the case – Ashland showing up at Victoria’s, the confrontation with Nick that got physical, Ashland seemingly not having a pulse, but then leaving the house while Nick and Victoria were outside waiting for Chance.

Kevin suggested that Ashland’s death was hitting Chance harder because he’d recently lost his partner, Rey. Chance said it was a reminder that not everything was the way it initially seemed. When Chance found out Rey had a heart attack, it he understood why Rey didn’t make an attempt to avoid the collision. Chance wanted to know exactly what Ashland did every minute leading up to his death, and he wanted Kevin to help. Kevin didn’t think he could help, since he wasn’t a cop or a mechanic. Chance told Kevin to go see the medical examiner. Chance had learned that she and Kevin both liked some fantasy game, and he thought they could bond over it. Chance said Kevin should invite the doctor to join his group of players. Kevin knew Chance meant a guild. Chance said once the medical examiner was buttered up, Kevin should let her know that this autopsy was a top priority. Kevin guessed that was simple enough. Chance needed Kevin to learn the police report inside out. Kevin was excited, because he figured he and Chance were a team. He bounded out of the coffeehouse.

Victor was at Society on the phone with someone. He learned that everyone on the security team who’d been watching Victoria’s house on the night Ashland died had been interviewed by the police and that all the interviews went smoothly. He wanted to be informed if anything changed. Adam walked in and watched Victor from afar. Victor was pleased by something the caller said. He ended the call just as Noah arrived for their meeting. Noah asked if Victor had looked at his proposal to turn Top of the Tower into a nightclub. Victor had, and he thought it was a hell of a concept. He could tell Noah put a lot of work into it.

Noah thought that during the day, the club could showcase cutting edge art from around the world. He said the space could be a gallery, an event venue and a nightclub. He said they could utilize augmented reality to change the space and give people an immersive experience. He said he’d handle curating everything himself. Victor said Noah was a Newman, and he was very bright. However, Newman Tower was a business, and they needed Top of the Tower. Victor said that Noah’s idea was impressive and it was a recipe for success. Victor said that when you were young, sometimes it was important to spread your wings, like Nick did, and now he was coming back to Newman, and he was going to apply all he learned to the company Victor built. Victor knew that Noah would do the same thing one day. They shook hands, and Noah started out. Noah acknowledged Adam as he left.

Adam wondered why Victor wasn’t drinking tequila to celebrate Ashland’s demise. Victor invited Adam to sit, and he did. Victor didn’t grieve Ashland, but he didn’t think Adam should be so glib about his death. Adam understood that Victor didn’t want to seem too happy about it in public, given that Chance was implying there were a lot of questions surrounding Ashland’s death. Victor sat up straighter. “Oh, now I have your attention,” Adam said.

Victor didn’t realize Chance and Adam buried the hatchet. Adam said he wouldn’t go that far. He explained that he’d been about to leave town. He didn’t have a job or prospects, so he thought he was due a vacation. Victor asked where Adam was going to go. Adam was gong to go to Vegas for R&R and maybe a few poker games. He ran into Chance, who told him about Ashland. Adam wasn’t surprised no one in his family told him the news. Victor said they were preoccupied. Adam was sure Victor would’ve contacted him if he needed anything underhanded or shady done. Victor asked what Chance said. Adam explained that Chance told him to stay in town because the family might need him. Adam didn’t tell Chance he was a Newman in name only. Victor said that was Adam’s choice. Adam complained that Victor left him no other choice. Adam asked if he was supposed to keep letting Victor use him and just play the dutiful son, trying to earn his respect? Adam didn’t think they needed to rehash this again. Victor wanted to know what Chance said. Adam said that Chance told him the official version was that Locke got into a car crash. It was interesting to Adam that Chance added that qualifier, like he might think there was a different end to Locke’s story.

Adam wondered why the police were looking into what appeared to be a simple car crash. He asked what Victor thought. Victor thought Adam was wasting time asking questions about the dead. He asked if Adam wasn’t concerned about his sister and her children. “I guess you’re only interested in twisting the knife,” Victor said. Adam pointed out that yesterday, he’d come to Victor and Victoria and warned them that they’d pushed Locke too far. He said Victor had Ashland arrested just for seeing his son. Ashland knew it was Victor, and Adam couldn’t deny it. Adam thought the arrest was completely unnecessary. Adam knew Locke was out of control and planning to use Victoria to get revenge. “He wanted to hurt you [and Victoria], and he was gonna use your precious daughter to make his point,” Adam said. Adam didn’t know what Ashland’s plan was, but it didn’t matter now. “You got your happy ending. You wanted Locke gone, he’s gone. But that was just a crazy coincidence wasn’t it,” Adam said, with a knowing look. “You’re beginning to piss me off, and that’s never a good idea” Victor stated.

Victor was adamant that Ashland died in a car accident. Adam thought it was funny how things worked out for everyone, except Locke. Victor said Adam didn’t even like Locke. Adam found the situation very intriguing. Victor acknowledged that Adam walked away from the family, but he said that when a Newman was in trouble, they all forgot about their differences and pulled together. Adam said Ashland was dead, and the threat was gone. “I don’t give a damn whether that son of a bitch is gone. Do you honestly think that when one threat disappears others aren’t lurking?,” Victor asked. Victor told Adam that he was a Newman, and he should remember that. Victor walked out, and Adam got up and went to the window to watch him leave.

Noah went to Dive Bar and met with Allie. He said Victor turned him down, but getting to see Allie was helping cheer him up. She said they should work on plan B – the location his sister suggested. It was in the Grand Phoenix, and Noah wasn’t enthused about working with Phyllis. Allie understood how Noah felt about Phyllis on a personal level, but this was business, and she thought Phyllis must be good at running a business. Noah said there was always some drama swirling around Phyllis in her professional life too. Allie said Noah didn’t have to be Phyllis’s best friend to lease a space from her. He thought Allie was almost mercenary in how she was looking at this. She said she was practical. He liked that. She toasted to all the no’s that brought him here and the one that would lead him to a yes. He stared into her eyes, but then he got a text, and she told him he should probably take it. The text was letting him know Ashland died.

Allie only knew the news alert was about Ashland, and she asked what the jerk had done now. She felt bad after she found out he died, but Noah didn’t think she should. He said Ashland did some abysmal things to innocent people. He thought she should feel bad for his victims, not Ashland. Allie knew Ashland hurt a lot of people Noah loved. Noah was sure Victor already knew Ashland was dead, and he found it odd that Victor failed to mention this gigantic event that affected the family and the business.

Allie suggested that Victor didn’t mention Ashland’s death out of respect for Noah and his pitch. Noah said that would be sweet and considerate, which were two things Victor wasn’t. Allie said Victor might want Nick to tell Noah. Noah said that Victor liked to handle things himself. Noah said Nick loved Victor and would do anything for him, but he left Newman Enterprises so many years ago because he couldn’t stand to be around the plotting and scheming anymore. “He can’t be that bad. Can he?,” Allie asked.

Noah apologized for making things sound so ominous, but then he decided that Allie should know what his family was all about, so she knew what she was getting into. Allie grinned and said from the day she and Noah met, he peddled this whole story about the twisted dark Newmans and their arch-rivals, the Abbotts. She was making light of the whole thing. He said he wasn’t making it up. She knew there was a history, because Jack and Ashley mentioned it many times, but no one ever told her the exact issue. She said she met Victor and found him pleasant. Noah said that was because Allie hadn’t given him a reason to put her on his enemy list.

Allie wanted to know one specific thing Victor did. Noah said that once Victor organized a hostile takeover of Jabot and stole her family’s company. Allie said Victor didn’t own it now. Noah said it took years for Jack to get Jabot back, but if he hadn’t, there was a good chance Allie wouldn’t be interning there now. Allie wasn’t fazed about something that happened so long ago. Noah said that it was just a matter of time before Victor got upset with the Abbotts again, and there was a good chance Allie would get caught in the crossfire, so he’d understand if she wanted to run in the other direction. Allie wasn’t going to run from Noah. She didn’t scare easily, and she knew he wasn’t the manipulative guy he’d described his grandfather as being. Noah clarified that Victor was also a generous loving man who’d do anything for his family. Allie thought it sounded like Victor was human, and therefore he had a contradictory nature. She said her father hid her family history from her. She still struggled with it, but she loved him nonetheless. He suggested again that she might want to get out while she still could. She asked how she could think about leaving just when things were getting good between them. He kissed her.

Nick was working at a little table in Victoria’s office. He flashed back to everything that happened the night that Ashland died. Sally showed up and told Nick she was staying at Newman Media. He noted that she’d sounded sure about quitting. She said she’d let her personal life cloud her judgment and she wasn’t thinking about what was right for her. She’d just been reacting. He said that could get you in trouble. She said she’d been reacting to things Adam was saying and doing, and that was a huge mistake. She knew she’d been given a unique opportunity. She’d been underestimated her whole life, and now that someone was taking a chance on her, she thought she owed it to them to show them that they were right to do so. She also wanted to prove it to herself. He was happy for her. She thanked him for the epiphany. He was sorry he’d been so blunt with her that night. He used to think Adam had stopped trying to sabotage his happiness, but now he felt that Adam must need chaos in his life. Sally got a news alert about Ashland’s death, and she was shocked.

Nick said he already knew Ashland was dead. Sally asked if he had any details about what caused the car accident. She wondered if Ashland had been drunk or if someone in another car had run him off the road. She asked how Victoria was doing. Nick said Victoria was on a trip with the kids. He added that Victoria planned the trip weeks ago. Sally clarified that she wasn’t insinuating anything. “You were with your eyes,” Nick countered. Sally guessed it was a good thing Victoria was out of town and out of the spotlight. Nick didn’t think Newman Media should dig too far into the story, out of respect for the family’s privacy. Sally thought that Newman Media could tell this story like no one else – the death of Victoria’s ex, the disgraced former co-CEO of their parent company. Nick said there was a lot more to it than that. Sally thought Nick should tell her with he knew before she jumped to the wrong conclusion. Nick said what he was about to tell Sally was off the record and not to be shared with anyone else. He told her he already spoke with the cops. He thought that this story might eventually come out, so he wanted her to hear this from him.

Nick said he had a confrontation with Ashland before he spoke to Sally at Crimson Lights. Sally said it was obvious something had been weighing on Nick last night, and the last thing he wanted to deal with was her personal drama. He said that was the last thing he wanted to deal with any night. She understood now why he was harsh when she told him she was leaving Newman Media. She said talking with him really helped, and she’d like to return the favor. She was sure this was a lot for him to deal with. Chance texted Nick wanting to meet. Sally asked if that text was about Ashland. Nick said he just had a lot of work to do, now that Victoria was gone. He needed Sally to leave the office, but he made it clear that he was glad she was staying at the company. He brought up the story on Ashland, and she said that Newman Media would stick to the facts. He said it was nice to know he could count on her. Sally left.

Nick and Chance met at Crimson Lights on the patio. Chance didn’t want to make a difficult situation any harder on Nick. Chance said Nick could tell Victoria everything they discussed today. Chance talked to the security team who watched Victoria’s house, and all the stories lined up with what Victor said, like they were reading from the same script. Nick asked if Chance would prefer the stories not to line up. Chance had been doing this for long enough to look for red flags. Nick said the people Victor employed were smart enough to know what they were doing, and they were just trying to give Chance the information he needed. Nick said he’d been nothing but open and honest with Chance, and he had nothing to hide. He asked what Chance wanted from him.

Chance just wanted to give Nick an update and he didn’t mean to upset him. Nick didn’t believe that. Nick said Chance was family, but he didn’t have to deal with Ashland’s scams and lying and worrying every day what he was going to do to Victoria. Nick said Ashland was gone now, but the chaos remained. Chance was trying to cut through the chaos and figure out what happened, especially from the moment the security team called Victor. Nick thought it sounded like Chance should be talking to Victor then. He walked off.

Kevin returned to Crimson Lights. He’d charmed the medial examiner into giving him the autopsy report. It said Ashland hit his head on the windshield and died instantly. Chance asked if she said definitively that the head injury was caused by the crash. According to Kevin, she wouldn’t say that was definitely what happened. Kevin asked if Chance was thinking about the fight Nick and Locke had and trying to connect the dots. Chance said he didn’t have an agenda – he was just trying to evaluate the evidence and reach the correct conclusion. Chance said Nick was in good shape, and he threw a punch, and Ashland fell. Kevin realized Chance’s theory was that Nick threw the punch killed Locke. “And if he did, then how the hell did that guy wind up dead in a ravine?,” Chance asked.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, August 1, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Leo finds Gwen in the town square and tells her how happy he was to hear that she had been pardoned. Gwen is looking at her tablet and crying, so Leo questions why she’s crying.

Xander confronts Lucas in the interrogation room and accuses him of trying to frame Sarah. Lucas insists that he’s not lying and that he saw Sarah at the DiMera Mansion. Xander argues that Sarah didn’t kill Abigail and couldn’t kill anyone. Xander warns Lucas to tell the cops that he made it all up or he’s going to tear him apart with his bare hands.

Sarah finds a note from Xander in their room that he’s out running an errand. Sarah wonders what the errand is. Chad then shows up at the door. Sarah mentions hearing about Jake and says she’s really sorry. Chad responds that he’s not here to talk about Jake, but about Abigail.

John meets Steve at the Brady Pub about Orpheus. Steve can’t believe the Governor put him back on the street. Steve declares that they need to deal with Orpheus before he hurts someone they love.

Marlena goes to her office at the hospital and finds Orpheus sitting at her desk.

Gwen informs Leo that Jake is dead after someone shot him. Leo thinks she’s talking about Jake Gyllenhaal until she clarifies and mocks his sensitivity. Leo questions what there is to be sensitive about since Gwen and Jake broke up eons ago, he cheated on her with Gabi, and she hated him now. Gwen cries that it doesn’t mean she wanted him dead and she didn’t know she’d be so worked up about it but she is remembering the good times they had together. Leo points out that they will always have Philly and assures that he is sorry. Leo asks if there’s anything he can do to cheer her up, suggesting they get mimosas to toast to Jake. Gwen declines getting drunk. Leo encourages that she just got out of prison. Leo states that Jake is her past so they should think about her future. Gwen questions what future. Leo says he knows that she has a plan to get Xander away from Sarah.

Sarah guesses Chad has talked to Rafe. Chad confirms that Rafe said she gave a statement, so he wants to know what was in it. Sarah asks what he wants to know. Chad says that Lucas said he saw her at the house on the night of the murder and that she was running down the stairs and dropped something on the way out which might have been the knife that killed Abigail. Chad asks Sarah if that really happened and if she was there that night. Sarah responds that she would tell him if she could but she just doesn’t know.

Lucas tells Xander that he never said Sarah killed Abigail. Xander complains that he put her at the scene of the crime, possibly holding the murder weapon. Lucas calls that the truth. Xander argues that Lucas is just trying to put the blame on Sarah to cover his own ass. Lucas argues that if he thought he killed Abigail, he would own up to it. Xander questions how come these memories only came up when his back was against the wall. Lucas explains that Marlena hypnotized him. Xander calls that a load of crap. Lucas suggests Xander look up Marlena because he won’t find a more respected psychiatrist than her.

Marlena questions how Orpheus got in her office. He says the door was unlocked. Marlena threatens to call security. Orpheus says he just got out of prison and asks if she really thinks he would break in the next day. Marlena wouldn’t put it past him. Orpheus says he just need a few minutes of her time and she can leave the door open. Marlena tells him to make it fast. Orpheus is sure that by now, she’s heard that his son is the father of Jan Spears’ baby. Marlena confirms she heard Evan is claiming that but imagines Shawn is skeptical. Orpheus tells her that Christian/Evan is going to prove he’s telling the truth and that’s why he needs Marlena’s help.

Steve tells John that he suggested Orpheus get his new start somewhere other than the scene of his previous crimes but then he teased going to where Steve’s kids are. Steve knows Orpheus is planning something. John says it’s in his blood and points out that Orpheus’s son is trying to take the baby from Shawn. Steve mentions that Kayla told him but says even if Evan is the father, he questions what kind of judge would take a baby from a man like Shawn and hand him over to someone who murdered the mother of his first child. John asks what kind of governor would grant pardons to felons and murderers. Steve argues that Orpheus couldn’t care less about the baby and has a bigger agenda in mind that is way more personal.

Marlena questions what kind of help Orpheus could need from her. Orpheus states that his son is mentally unstable. Marlena agrees that people who kill people usually are. Orpheus remarks that last time Evan got in to trouble was because he was doing the bidding of Allie. Marlena argues that she was possessed at the time. Orpheus asks if that’s how she lets members of her family off the hook. Marlena asks what he wants. Orpheus guesses she’s still resentful of when he asked her to get Christian/Evan out of Bayview. Marlena argues that he threatened her great grandchild. Orpheus thought he was doing what’s best for his son. Marlena states that what is best for him is to be in Bayview where he should be now. Orpheus agrees that he definitely needs help, especially now that he’s going to be raising his grandson. Orpheus says he needs him to get good counseling. Orpheus then asks Marlena to be Evan’s psychiatrist.

Shawn arrives at the hospital with baby Shawn where Evan says it’s about time as the lab techs are waiting for them. Shawn announces there’s been a change of plans as he’s not agreeing to the test unless they do it his way. Evan reminds him of the court order. Shawn decides he’s not going to trust something this important to a lab tech that he could’ve paid off, so Kayla will oversee the test personally so that they will know the results are real. Shawn says for them to get this over with, so they go to get the DNA test.

Gwen tells Leo that she didn’t tell Xander that she knew that Kristen had Sarah, so she assumed they were a lost cause but now it looks like Sarah might be a person of interest in Abigail’s murder, so maybe she has a chance. Leo remarks that it’s the kind of talk they would only hear in Salem. Gwen argues that she’s not crazy. Leo remarks that Sarah really is and went all Lizzy Borden on Abigail, so now Gwen has a chance with Xander. Gwen calls it still somewhat tricky since Xander pointed out that Sarah’s mental state is partially due to her giving that second dose of the drug. Gwen mentions visiting Xander yesterday and she thinks he was receptive to her remorse but then Sarah came after her with a knife, thinking she was Kristen. Leo congratulates her on her timing of getting out of prison right as Sarah is on her way in.

Chad asks Sarah to help him here as he can’t understand how she can’t remember being at his house. Sarah explains that she said in her statement that she remembers going to see Gwen in prison and then coming back to lie down because her meds were making her feel out of it and then she must have fallen asleep because the next thing she knew, it was morning. Chad asks if that means she didn’t see Abigail but Sarah says not necessarily. Sarah talks about telling Marlena that she had another hallucination and Marlena suggested she go speak to Abigail because she got the same drug. Chad acknowledges that Abigail’s flashback hallucinations were scary and brings up that Abigail once thought he was Ben trying to strangle her and she said it felt completely real. Sarah relates that’s how hers are too as she thought Victor was Kristen coming after her with a syringe and then yesterday, she found Gwen here with Xander and thought she had a gun pointed at him, so she threatened her with a knife. Sarah cries that she also threatened and attacked Nicole and Chanel, so sometimes she feels like she should be locked up. Chad asks if Sarah thinks it’s possible that she had a hallucination on the night that Abigail died and if it’s possible that she went to see her that night and then thought she was Kristen and that she might have stabbed her to death.

John suggests they could put a 24 hour tail on Orpheus but Steve says he’s done being careful with him and asks why wait for him to make the first move. John argues that it seems like Steve already knows what he wants to do. Steve feels they need to stop Orpheus dead in his tracks, the sooner the better as there’s no other choice and they need to eliminate the threat. John feels it sounds like Steve is talking about killing Orpheus. Steve confirms it sounds like that for a reason.

Marlena questions Orpheus asking her to provide therapy for his son. Orpheus asks why not since she worked wonders with the Necktie Killer and she was going to begin seeing Jan Spears, so he questions what’s wrong with adding one more reformed murderer. Marlena argues that Orpheus despises her so she questions why he would want her to work with his child. Orpheus states that he can separate facts from feelings and the fact is, she’s a gifted psychiatrist. Orpheus adds that she was an important mother figure when he was a child. Marlena complains that he was holding her hostage. Orpheus says that doesn’t discount the fact that they formed an important bond, so he thinks Evan would respond well to her and asks what she thinks. Marlena thinks he would do well with therapy, so she will find him somebody very talented but it will not be her.

Xander calls Lucas a notorious liar and says maybe he’s so terrified of going to prison that his psyche invented these memories of Sarah at the DiMera Mansion. Lucas thinks Marlena would have known the difference. Lucas insists that his memory is becoming clearer and he knows he saw Sarah there. Xander asks if he’s certain it was her. Lucas complains that he doesn’t want to incriminate his own cousin but he has no choice because she was there. Xander tells him to prove it, but Lucas says he can’t prove it. Lucas then reveals that this morning, the police came up with new evidence that backs up exactly what he said.

Sarah swears to Chad that she doesn’t remember being at his house but she can’t rule out the possibility that she was there, especially if Lucas says he saw her. Chad asks if she usually remembers her hallucinations since Abigail always did. Chad thinks if she thought she saw Kristen, she would remember it. Sarah admits she usually does, but her dosage was off and her brain was so hazy, so it’s possible that she forgot what happened. Chad thanks her for her honesty and says he appreciates it. Sarah says she loved Abigail as she was a wonderful, kind person and in her right state of mind, she would never hurt her but she’s not always in her right state of mind. Chad says he has to go. Sarah promises he’ll be the first to know if she remembers anything as Chad then exits the room.

Leo asks if Gwen knows if the cops are planning to charge Sarah with murder anytime soon. Gwen hopes it will be soon. Leo thanks God it wasn’t Gwen who killed Abigail. Gwen can’t believe he thought it was her and asks how she could have from prison. Leo reminds her that the guard said she was missing that one night. Gwen insists that she fell asleep in the library. Leo mocks the idea of her reading in the library and adds that the guard said he couldn’t remember if the night she was missing was the night of Abigail’s murder. Gwen can’t believe Leo didn’t trust her. Leo reminds her that she told him to get a knife and kill Abigail. Gwen claims that she didn’t mean any of that as Chad comes out of the Salem Inn and sees them.

Shawn and Evan come back from the DNA test. Evan asks if Shawn is heading home. Shawn says that Kayla said the results will be ready in an hour, so he’s not going anywhere. Evan says he’s not either. Shawn questions why he’s doing this. Evan responds that it’s his son. Shawn argues that even if it is, Evan’s not exactly father of the year material. Evan tells him to ask Rafe how well he took care of his son David. Shawn tells him to ask Ciara how many times he tried to kill her and Ben. Evan admits he was a little out of control then, but his sole focus is to be a good father to the baby and his brother David. Shawn asks what if he snaps again as he’s not going to let him hurt the innocent baby. Evan insists he wouldn’t hurt his own child and he will be a wonderful father to that little boy. Evan warns Shawn that he will see in one hour that the baby is his.

Gwen tells Chad that she didn’t expect to see him. Chad responds that he would totally expect to see them with their heads together. Leo hopes he wasn’t eavesdropping on their private conversation. Chad says he doesn’t have the slightest interest in anything that either of them have to say. Chad comments on Gwen worming her way out of prison. Gwen knows he hates her but tells him that she’s terribly sorry for what happened to Abigail. Chad brings up the way Gwen treated her. Gwen argues that she was still her sister and she’s very sorry that she’s gone. Gwen mentions the children Thomas and Charlotte and offers to help if he needs anything but Chad tells her that she would be the last person he calls and warns her to stay the hell away from his children as he then walks away.

Xander asks Lucas about new evidence. Lucas informs him that his lawyer asked the cops to do another search of the DiMera Mansion, specifically looking for a paring knife that he cut his hand with and it was on the bar. Xander questions them not finding it the first time they searched the house. Lucas guesses it fell but they did lab work and the only blood found was his which proves he didn’t stab Abigail since it didn’t match her wounds, so they said it was something more like a steak knife. Xander argues that maybe he found another knife in the house. Lucas remembers leaving the house after cutting his hand, just like he remembers seeing Sarah. Xander argues that none of this proves he’s innocent or that Sarah is guilty. Lucas says it proves his story is starting to make sense to the police.

Sarah paces in her room, saying she has to figure out if she killed Abigail but she doesn’t know how. Sarah then writes a note and declares it’s worth a shot as she then exits the room.

Chad goes home to the Horton House where his son Thomas is in the living room. Chad thought Jack and Jennifer were taking the kids to the aquarium but Thomas says he didn’t want to go and chose to stay home with Julie and Doug. Chad asks why he didn’t want to go. Thomas responds that Abigail was supposed to take him, so he doesn’t want to go without her.

Leo comments on Gwen being very quiet. Gwen complains about Leo accusing her of being a murderer when Chad was in ear shot. Leo argues that he didn’t know Chad was lurking around. Gwen just doesn’t want Chad to get any ideas since he already hates her so much as it is. Gwen declares that she didn’t kill Abigail, so she tells Leo to keep his mouth shut. Leo apologizes and offers to make it up to her with a champagne brunch. Gwen questions where he got that kind of money. Leo tells her that he’s good for it and that’s all she needs to know. Gwen points out that he doesn’t have a job. Leo thinks back to stealing the money and jewelry from Abigail’s lockbox. Gwen questions what Leo is not telling her. Leo claims it’s nothing and that he always finds a way to make a buck.

Steve tells John that he knows what he’s talking about is extreme since he was just warning Justin yesterday not to take the law in to his own hands, but then Orpheus threatened his children. Steve asks if John wants to live like this, knowing that Orpheus could come after Marlena, Brady, or Rachel at any time. John admits he doesn’t, but they can’t kill the guy. Steve doesn’t see why not. John questions who he is. Steve reminds John that the ISA told them to take out threats before they could do any harm. John argues that they’re not with the ISA anymore. John says he wants to neutralize Orpheus as much as Steve does, but there has to be another option. Steve responds that if there’s another option, he’d love to hear it. John argues that they could come up with stuff on Orpheus that the government doesn’t even know about, so they could put him away forever. Steve points out that while they are doing research, Orpheus will be two steps ahead. Steve worries that if they don’t take him out now, he thinks something very bad is going to happen.

Orpheus thought it was Marlena’s job to help people. Marlena responds that she can’t help everybody who is in need as her schedule is pretty full and Evan needs the kind of attention that she can’t really give him. Marlena thinks Orpheus is just playing mind games. Orpheus argues that they are talking about his son’s sanity. Marlena apologizes and says she can’t help him but she can find someone who can. Sarah walks in, then apologizes as the door was open so she thought she was alone. Marlena tells her that he was just leaving. Orpheus recognizes Sarah and says they haven’t met yet. Sarah responds that she knows exactly who he is because he’s the reason that her child is dead. Orpheus asks if she’s referring to the accident she was in. Sarah argues that it was no accident because Orpheus and his pervert son kidnapped her mother then one of them swerved in front of Adrienne, killing her and Sarah’s baby. Sarah calls Orpheus a monster. Orpheus says he’s sorry for her loss, but if he’s a monster, what is she. Marlena tells Orpheus to get out. Orpheus says he’s going but tells Sarah that according to the news, he’s not the only one who took a life as he understands Abigail is dead and stabbed to death by her own cousin. Orpheus hopes Marlena can help Sarah find a way to live with herself. Orpheus then walks out of the office. Marlena tells Sarah that she’s so sorry about that as Orpheus is a vile man with no sense of caring and no heart. Sarah complains that Orpheus said it like it was a fact. Marlena argues that he’s just trying to provoke her. Sarah worries, asking what if it is true.

Orpheus finds Evan at the hospital and asks how it’s going. Evan informs him that Shawn got Kayla to run the DNA test, so he just went to check on the results. Orpheus responds that they both know what the result will be. Evan says he’s still nervous since Bradys like to stick together and Shawn still has his son. Orpheus encourages him to relax and not draw attention to himself. Evan asks what he’s doing here. Orpheus informs him that he tried to get Marlena to take Evan on as a patient, but he was unsuccessful. Evan argues that he doesn’t need a shrink. Orpheus disagrees. Evan asks why he pulled him out of Bayview then. Orpheus says he sees now that was a mistake. Evan insists that he’s fine or he will be once he has his son.

Gwen and Leo have a drink and toast to Jake. Xander walks by, so Gwen calls out to him. Xander asks what she wants. Gwen says she can’t stop thinking about yesterday when Sarah attacked her. Xander argues that it wasn’t Sarah’s fault. Gwen says she just wanted to say she’s sorry and tells him not to give up hope since her hallucinations doesn’t necessarily mean she killed Abigail. Gwen adds that she still thinks it was Lucas. Xander informs her that it’s looking more and more like Lucas is innocent.

Chad tells Thomas that he’s sorry as he knows how much he misses his mom. Thomas questions where Chad was. Chad responds that he had to go see someone. Thomas complains that all Chad does now is go and see people. Chad tells him that he’s here now and suggests they go play soccer in the backyard. Thomas says he doesn’t want to. Chad points out that it’s a nice day and they could go to the park. Thomas screams that he said no. Chad argues that he can’t stay cooped up all day, playing video games as it’s not good for him. Thomas screams that he doesn’t care, he doesn’t like it here, and he wants to go home. Chad tells him that’s not an option. Chad suggests they go outside and play Horse, then he can do whatever he wants. Thomas doesn’t want to play with him, complaining that Chad always lets him win. Thomas screams that he just wants his mom back. Chad shouts that he would do anything to bring her back but he can’t as she’s gone and there is nothing they can do about it. Chad apologizes and tries to hug him but Thomas runs away and goes upstairs. Chad shouts that he’s sorry. Chad then picks up Thomas’s tablet that he left behind and sees it was open on a photo of Abigail which makes him cry.

Gwen asks Xander about Lucas’s story checking out. Xander confirms that the police say the paring knife is not the knife that killed Abigail due to the depth of her wounds. Gwen asks if the police foudn the knife yet. Xander says no, but they know what they are looking for as it was a steak knife. Leo then thinks back to the knife he had with his breakfast in the DiMera Tunnels that day as he finishes his drink.

Shawn returns to Evan and informs him that the DNA test results are in. Evan asks what he’s waiting for, so Shawn opens the results. Shawn then shows it to Evan, who excitedly tells Shawn that he told him so.

John tells Steve that he can’t help him on this one, so he’s on his own. Orpheus then walks in to the Pub and tells John that he was just chatting with his lovely wife, but he’s sure Marlena will fill him in later. Orpheus tells them to have a good day and walks away to the bar. Steve then asks John if he still wants to play by the book.

Marlena sits with Sarah and asks if she remembers anything at all about the night that Abigail was killed. Sarah says just that she had it in mind to go see her. Marlena remembers suggesting that to her. Sarah brings up Abigail once telling her that she felt guilty because she was the reason that Kristen got a hold of the drug she gave her. Sarah asks what if she did go see Abigail and hallucinated that she was Kristen. Marlena asks how she can help. Sarah then asks Marlena to hypnotize her like she did Lucas. Marlena agrees to do it if that’s what she wants. Sarah declares that she has to know the truth, even if the truth is that she killed Abigail.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, August 1, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the Abbott house, Jack thanked Diane for offering to take Harrison to the park. She’d worried that Harrison wouldn’t be up for it after learning about Ashland, but he was. She said that she thought the loss was too much for a boy his age to take in all at once. Jack was glad Diane showed up this morning, while Kyle and Summer were talking to Harrison about Ashland’s death. Jack forgot that Diane had a real touch in communicating with little ones. Diane was heartbroken by all Harrison had to deal with in his short time on this earth. She only saw Harrison and Ashland a couple times, but she saw a genuine bond there. Jack was kind of glad Ashland defied the restraining order and spent a last few precious moments with that little boy. He hoped their grandson would remember it for the rest of his life. She invited him to come to the park, but he said he had to go to the office.

At the park, Phyllis thanked Summer for meeting with her. Phyllis wanted to know how Harrison took the news of Ashland’s death. Summer said that Harrison was confused. Phyllis asked if Harrison was with Kyle. Summer said that Harrison was napping, so Kyle went to work and left him with Jack. Phyllis thought that was great, because Jack knew the right thing to say in this kind of situation. Summer knew Phyllis missed having Jack in her life. Phyllis was confident she and Jack would work things out eventually.

Phyllis said things used to be so simple between her and Jack. His face used to light up when she walked in the room. Summer saw it too. Phyllis said even before she and Jack got together this last time, they always gravitated toward each other and supported each other. She noted that when she hadn’t heard from Jack in LA, she got on a plane and flew out there. Summer assumed Jack’s face must’ve really lit up then. Phyllis said it didn’t, because he looked like he’d seen a ghost – Diane. Phyllis had been there for Jack. Summer was sure that meant a lot to him. Phyllis didn’t know because every time Jack talked to her now, he was so angry and tense. Phyllis felt the same way – the other day, she just blurted out her feelings and told him she loved him. Summer asked what Jack said. “He said ‘I love you,’” Phyllis replied.

Summer asked if Jack’s admission that he loved Phyllis would lead to more. Phyllis said no. She thought Jack sounded like he seemed mad at himself because he couldn’t stop loving Phyllis. Phyllis said he was hurt, but so was she. It hurt Summer to see Jack and Phyllis hurting. She wanted Jack to be happy. Phyllis wanted that too, and she said he could be happy with her, but he wouldn’t let himself, and he wouldn’t talk about it. She said she apologized a million times. Summer said Phyllis didn’t resolve the main issue. Phyllis griped that the main issue was Jack viewing Diane through rose-colored glasses. Diane walked up, and Phyllis snapped at her for intruding. Summer tried to smooth things over, but Diane said nobody except Summer was putting stock in Phyllis’s so-called truce.

Diane just wanted to give Summer an update on the situation. She assumed Summer filled Phyllis in about Ashland. Phyllis pointedly stated that she and Summer learned about Ashland at the same time, well before Diane found out. Diane said she found out this morning, when she stopped by the house and found Kyle and Summer breaking the news to Harrison. Phyllis said Diane had barged in when she wasn’t wanted. Diane replied that Summer didn’t see it that way, since she’d been kind enough to let Diane offer Harrison some comforting words. She added that Kyle told Harrison who she was – his grandmother and Kyle’s mother. Summer explained to Phyllis that she had her doubts about involving Diane, but Harrison responded positively to her, and Kyle felt the time was right – none of this was planned. Phyllis thought that Diane actually had planned this.

“How low can you go, Diane? You’re using that little boy’s heartbreak to worm your way back into the family,” Phyllis accused. Diane noted that she was part of this family. Phyllis argued that Diane lost that privilege when she abandoned the family. Diane thought it was clear that Kyle disagreed. She said she hoped that Harrison finding out he had a loving grandmother would soften the blow of losing the man he called Father. Phyllis didn’t think Diane actually had a heart. She noted that Diane let Kyle think she’d been killed by having her head bashed in with a rock. Diane said her son knew she regretted it.

If [Kyle is] ready to forgive me then who the hell are you to second-guess his decision?,” Diane snarled. Phyllis screamed that she saw the fallout and helped Kyle grow up, heartbroken that he lost a mother. Jack ran up and told Phyllis to stop yelling. Phyllis continued, noting that Diane expected everyone to believe she was the virtuous grandmother. He pointed out Harrison, who was over on the swings. Phyllis admitted that she didn’t notice him. Diane confirmed that Phyllis didn’t know Harrison was here. Phyllis said Diane could’ve told her sooner. Jack suggested Phyllis could’ve shown restraint in public. He said people could hear her all the way across the park. Diane asked if it was okay to get Harrison a treat, and Summer said yes. Diane left. Summer told Jack she doubted Harrison was paying attention to the boring grownups. Jack thought it was wrong for anyone ot have to deal with this, least of all Harrison. He asked Phyllis if she had any idea what his grandson was going through. She did, and that was why she found it disgusting that Diane was using it to her advantage. “Of course that’s your take on it,” Jack griped. Phyllis told Summer to go check on Harrison, so he wasn’t alone with Diane any longer than necessary. Summer left.

Jack guessed it was too hard for Phyllis to keep the truce she set up. She said she tried, for her daughter, but she couldn’t do it. She tried so hard even though it went against all her instincts. Jack said he’d struggled with Diane too, but he put Harrison and Kyle first. She asked if he was saying he was a better parent than her. He was just acknowledging it was hard for all of them. She said it would’ve helped if he put his foot down and made it clear to Diane that he wouldn’t let her manipulate, prod and provoke Phyllis. He asked if she was saying she couldn’t control herself until he controlled Diane. She thought he knew that wasn’t what she meant. “This coming from a man who claims he loves me,” she scoffed. He told her not to weaponize his feelings. She said he claimed to love her, but he wouldn’t go the limit for her. She said they could help each other through this, but he was shutting her out.

Jack wished he and Phyllis could go back and salvage the magic between them, but things like today kept happening. He started his day thinking about getting his grandson through the toughest day of his life, but she was focused on bringing down Diane. Phyllis said Jack was wrong. She called Summer because she knew Harrison had just found out about Ashland, and she wanted to know how he was doing. She wouldn’t have gone off on Diane if she knew Harrison was here. He asked if it would’ve really made a difference. Phyllis didn’t understand why Jack forgave Diane for everything she’d done to his family and to Phyllis, yet he had zero tolerance for anything Phyllis did.

Jack said he wasn’t giving Diane a free pass – even if she kept coming through for Kyle and Harrison, he’d never completely trust her, because he knew her. He also knew Phyllis. Jack thought Phyllis was the most beautiful captivating, interesting person he’d ever met, and his heart beat faster every time they were together, but she couldn’t get past this feud with Diane. He said the stakes were too high. He wasn’t just protecting his own heart; he had to think about Harrison and Kyle and Summer getting caught in the crossfire. “I won’t have that, no matter how much I love you,” he said, then he stormed off.

Amanda and Devon were at Dive Bar. He bought her a lot of food, because he noticed that while she was getting her mother situated in Virginia, she wasn’t really taking care of herself. Now that they were back, he wanted to spoil her and get her all her favorites, like curly fries. He could tell something was weighing on her – she’d been so quiet on the flight home. She couldn’t help but think maybe she shouldn’t have left.

Devon asked why Amanda didn’t speak up before. He said they could’ve extended the trip, which was the plan before Imani showed up. Amanda said Imani did show up, and she insisted that she had everything under control. Amanda thought this was harder on Imani than she was willing to admit. He asked how Amanda felt. She was torn, because she wanted to stay, but she didn’t think they wanted her there. She said Naya, Eric and Imani had been this tight little family since Imani’s birth, and Amanda was practically a stranger. Amanda said if it weren’t for her Sutton wouldn’t be in prison.

Devon thought Sutton belonged in prison, and he thought Naya thought the same thing. Amanda knew that in her head, but it was different when you were sick and you missed your father. She said you didn’t just stop loving someone you loved your whole life. She felt that sometimes when Naya looked at her, she resented her. Devon didn’t notice that, but he thought that if this was the reason Amanda came home, she probably made a mistake.

Devon thought he could relate. When he found out Katherine was his grandmother, she was in the hospital just after having a stroke. That, plus her age should’ve made it clear he didn’t have a lot of time left with her, but he didn’t trust her, and that kept them from getting close until it was almost too late. Amanda said she trusted Naya, but she didn’t think Naya trusted her. Devon thought Naya made it clear she loved spending time with Amanda. He figured that Naya saw this as an opportunity to make up for lost time with Amanda. He thought that she should follow her heart and not let her assumptions keep her from doing what she needed to do.

Devon thought Amanda should spend as much time in Virginia as she wanted. She said she couldn’t because of the merger. He said she could let the legal team handle it and work remotely from Virginia. She asked what about their relationship – how could it survive being long distance. He said when he could, he’d be with her, and when he couldn’t, he’d miss her like crazy.

Elena surprised Nate at work, where he’d just put a folder on Lily’s desk. He’d been planning to pick her up from the airport, but she said she caught an earlier flight because she missed him. She put a lei around his neck and asked if he could get away from the office for a bit. He said he was due for a break. They kissed and left.

Elena and Nate went home and up to the bed room, where a love scene followed. Later, she rested her head on his chest, and he asked her about the conference. She shared details. He hoped someone recorded it. She was surprised that she wasn’t nervous on stage. She felt like she’d finally found her voice. He was proud, and he knew how it felt to feel like you were being heard and respected. She said all her attention had been splintered at the hospital, AskMDNow and the clinic, but now she felt like it was all coming together. She learned a lot at the conference and she was excited to share what she’d learned with her peers at the hospital. He had to get back to work. She hoped they could work together soon. She asked if Imani got her out of her contract. Nate was sure Imani didn’t have a chance to do that before she left to visit her mother. Elena asked if Amanda was out of town. Nate said she and Devon just returned. Elena wondered if Amanda could get her out of the contract – she thought it’d be better if Amanda helped. Nate said he was happy Elena came back early. He had to leave, but they agreed to meet up in bed again tonight. Alone in the room, Elena put the lei on Nate’s pillow, and arranged it into a heart.

Devon went to Lily’s office while on the phone with her. He said she and Billy were gone, and Nate wasn’t here, so he was the only one holding the company together. She wanted him to get a file, and while he was doing that, he saw the file Nate put on the desk. Devon ended the call and he was reading the file when Nate walked in. Devon wasn’t happy. The file showed that Nate had booked an artist to replace Tessa on tour without running it by Devon first. Devon had already booked this same artist on another tour on the same dates. Nate had actually run his plan by Devon earlier, and he mistakenly thought Devon had given him permission to do it. Nate thought they could easily find someone else to perform instead. Devon said they had two festivals promoting the same guy on the same weekend, and it made them look incompetent. He asked Nate to get PR on this right away.

Nate hoped Devon understood that this was just a miscommunication. Devon contended that this was the second time Nate overstepped authority and left Devon to do damage control. Nate was sorry. He really thought Devon had approved the plan. Devon didn’t want this to happen again. He said this was an important time for their company, and the competition would love to see them stumble. Devon had upcoming trips planned, so he didn’t have the time to be here every day and give Nate the supervision he needed. He thought it might be time to get Nate a mentor. Nate thought that Devon was overreacting. Amanda walked in and heard Nate say he was no intern who needed adult supervision like a kid fresh out of school.

Nate asked if Imani got any further terminating Elena’s contract. Amanda wasn’t sure, but she could check with Imani. Nate said he’d check, himself. He left. In the hall, Nate texted Imani and said he hoped her mother’s care was up to her standards. Imani texted back asking if Nate had time to talk. He called.

Faith got a bunch of balloons and a gift bag for Tessa and brought it to Crimson Lights. Sharon remarked that Faith was taking her sister in law duties seriously. Faith felt bad for Tessa. Sharon did too; she’d put together a care package. Faith knew Tessa’s surgery wasn’t as complicated as Faith’s transplant surgery, but Tessa’s entire career hinged on its success. Sharon told Faith to stay positive when Tessa arrived. At that moment, Tessa and Mariah came in. The procedure went great, according to Mariah, but Tessa was on complete vocal rest for the next few days, so she couldn’t talk, clear her throat or cough. Mariah said it meant she got to say sappy things to Tessa, and she couldn’t groan. Sharon suggested Mariah not tell jokes, because Tessa wasn’t supposed to laugh, either.

Faith got Tessa a whiteboard. Tessa texted that she loved it. Faith said Tessa could just use her phone, but she could be more expressive with the whiteboard. Tessa drew a heart on the board and held it up. Faith was sorry Tessa would miss her summer tour. Sharon asked when Tessa would be able to sing again. Mariah said Tessa would need to go to vocal therapy with a speech pathologist, then they could work on singing, but it was a gradual process. Faith said Tessa could still write music. Mariah said she’d be playing Tessa’s album a lot, because she couldn’t go months without hearing her wife’s beautiful singing voice. Mariah said the positive was that she and Tessa would virtually never argue again – no matter what she did, Tessa wouldn’t be able to yell at her, so she planned to get away with quite a bit. “Wanna bet?,” Tessa wrote, and everyone smiled.

Mariah returned after going upstairs with Tessa. She was resting now. Faith left because she had something to do with Moses. Kyle walked in. The friends caught up on each other’s lives – she told him about the surgery, and he told her about Ashland. He didn’t sleep much last night. He hated thinking about what Harrison’s life would look like right now if Kyle never found out he was Harrison’s father. Mariah said no what-ifs because it only brought pain. She thought it sounded like Diane was pretty helpful. He said Diane was great with Harrison, and it reminded Kyle of how she used to be with him. It hit him so hard that he told Harrison who Diane was. Mariah said that was a big step. Kyle thought Diane earned it.

Kyle said seeing Diane comforting Harrison this morning hit him on a level he couldn’t explain. Mariah noted that Kyle said it reminded him of the feelings he had for his mother at that age. She thought it also reminded him of how it felt to lose a parent. He agreed – he remembered the fear, confusion and shock. She said that the person who caused all that pain was back in his life and doing the right thing – comforting a heartbroken little boy. Kyle said there was no way Diane could erase what she put him through, but being there for Harrison was about as close as she could get.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation